Starting Today, I’ll Become a Feudal King #1-100
Author: 背着家的蜗牛
Date: 2025-12-28T02:10:20+00:00

Chapter 1: The Mad Prince

“Mortality rate approaching one hundred percent. Are you sure you want to proceed?”

X Research Institute.

In a room reeking of alcohol and disinfectant, Zhao Xu lay quietly on the operating table.

“Proceed.”

After losing his job at the start of the year, he had sold goods on the street, delivered food, and scrambled to make ends meet.

Six months ago, he found a new job, but on his first day, disaster struck—a runaway car hit him.

When he woke up in the hospital, the doctor told him he was paralyzed from the neck down, leaving only his head mobile.

His fiancée, who had promised to grow old with him, visited him once upon hearing the news, then vanished without a trace.

His life had plunged into darkness.

Then, an invitation arrived from the X Biological Chip Research Team.

Participating in their experiment might restore his health and bring additional benefits.

But the cost was a near-certain chance of death.

He didn’t believe such nonsense.

But he agreed.

After all, life had become meaningless.

“Beginning surgery. Administering anesthesia.”

“Implanting the chip.”

“Chip implanted successfully. Neural connection established. Data transmitting.”

“Report! Overload warning! Subject’s brainwaves are weakening… fading.”

“Damn it! Another failure. Can the human brain truly not handle the knowledge from this biochip?”

…

Great Song Dynasty.

Yanzhou.

Yanjun.

Yan City.

The morning watch had just struck, and the servants and maids of the Yan Prince’s Mansion bustled about.

“Last night, the Yan Prince went mad again, rambling all sorts of nonsense.”

Under a willow tree, a maid, seeing no one around, whispered gossip to a servant.

The servant stretched his neck. “What nonsense?”

“‘My legs can move? My hands too? Am I dreaming? Or did I transmigrate? Who am I now…’”

“Transmigrate? That’s a new one.” The servant chuckled. “Pure madness. He even forgot who he is. I wonder if he’s forgotten Feng’er and Luan’er too.”

The maid glared at him. “Look at you, leering like that. All men are the same—eating from your bowl while eyeing the pot. Are you coveting them too?”

“I just feel sorry for those two beauties, wasting their youth on a mad prince. What a shame!” The servant defended himself, guiltily grabbing the maid’s hand. “You’re the only one in my heart.”

The maid huffed but sneered jealously, “Blame their bad luck. Just now, Master Zhang went to the rear courtyard alone. Who knows if he’ll succeed this time.”

“Beast!” The servant spat.

…

Rear courtyard.

Bedchamber.

Zhao Xu sat on the bed, surrounded by filthy, greasy bedding that reeked of sour sweat—quite invigorating.

When he first woke, he thought he was dreaming.

But after being assaulted by the stench all night and merging with this body’s memories, he confirmed—he had transmigrated.

Like his name, this body’s original owner was also named Zhao Xu, but his identity was the Ninth Prince of the Great Song Dynasty.

From the memories, this Ninth Prince had been bullied by other princes in the capital.

At thirteen, during another conflict, the Sixth Prince struck him on the head with a club, leaving him mad and foolish.

Three years later, early this spring, Emperor Zhao Heng fell gravely ill.

Rumors spread in the palace that the Ninth Prince was an ill omen, and the emperor’s illness was due to his fate clashing with the imperial star.

The solution? Exile him from the capital to the northern frontier.

Emperor Zhao Heng had many sons and had never favored this mad prince.

Though he half-believed the rumors, he grew to despise him.

Following royal tradition, he was granted the title of Yan Prince and given the most desolate land in Yanzhou.

A ragtag group of officials was assigned to his mansion, with a man named Zhang Han appointed as his tutor to assist him in governing his new domain.

Zhang Han was nothing but a street thug who had bought his position.

Seeing Zhao Xu’s madness and his mother’s low status in the palace, Zhang Han revealed his true nature.

Upon arriving in Yanjun, he locked Zhao Xu away, claiming it was to prevent the prince from harming others in his madness. In truth, he imprisoned him and seized control of Yanjun.

He even lusted after Zhao Xu’s personal maids.

But Feng’er was fierce and resisted to the death, so Zhang Han, fearing trouble, backed off.

Yet he remained persistent, constantly trying to coax the two into submission.

Feng’er had secretly told Zhao Xu all this during her visits.

But Zhao Xu, in his madness, couldn’t understand, leaving Feng’er and Luan’er in tears.

Yet these memories had been passed to him.

Thump, thump, thump…

Footsteps interrupted Zhao Xu’s thoughts.

The servant who delivered his breakfast had arrived at the door.

Gripping the inkstone from the table, he hid behind the door.

From the memories, the bedchamber door only opened during meal deliveries.

Every time Zhao Xu tried to escape, Zhang Han’s men dragged him back.

But now, he had transmigrated.

He was still a prince.

How could he be locked up like a madman until death?

To rule the world while awake, to rest in the lap of beauty while drunk—that was the way.

Besides, he had already died once. What was there to fear? This life, his motto was simple: “If you don’t submit, then fight!”

Creak.

The door opened, and a servant in green entered.

“Where’s that fool?” The servant didn’t see anyone and muttered, “The tutor’s determined to get his hands on Feng’er and Luan’er today. Hehe, wonder if he’ll succeed.”

Bang!

The servant’s lecherous grin froze as he collapsed.

Zhao Xu flicked the inkstone in his hand and spat, “From today on, I am the Yan Prince.”

Suddenly remembering the servant’s words, he cursed under his breath.

The maids Feng’er and Luan’er seemed to be in danger.

From the memories, Feng’er and Luan’er had served Zhao Xu since childhood.

Even after he went mad, they never treated him with disdain, continuing to care for him.

But after coming to the fief, Zhang Han had separated them.

“Bastard! Daring to touch my people—you’ve gone too far!” Zhao Xu seethed.

He strode out of the bedchamber and headed straight for the side room.

Feng’er and Luan’er’s quarters were less than thirty meters diagonally across from the bedchamber.

Just then, Zhang Han’s voice rang out.

“Feng’er, Luan’er, do you truly intend to remain chaste for this mad prince?” Zhang Han’s words were arrogant. “Let me tell you, today, this tutor won’t leave until I’ve taken you both—by force if necessary!”

“Scoundrel! How dare you insult us! Today, I’ll risk my life to find Commander Chang and demand justice!” Feng’er raged.

“Hmph, do you think you can leave? I advise you to obey. Otherwise, I’ll sell you both to a brothel.”

“You wouldn’t dare!” “Sister…”

Feng’er’s voice trembled, and Luan’er was nearly in tears.

“Hehe, the wise adapt. Now, all of Yanjun answers to me. It’s more accurate to say I’m the Yan Prince, not that madman…”

Zhang Han suddenly fell silent.

He saw a man walking in with his hands behind his back—Zhao Xu.

“Zhang Quan, where the hell were you? How did you let this madman escape? Hurry and drag him back!” Zhang Han barely glanced at Zhao Xu, not taking the mad prince seriously.

Feng’er and Luan’er, however, gasped in shock, covering their mouths.

“Speak. Keep talking.” Zhao Xu pulled the inkstone from behind his back, lightly tapping his palm, his smile chilling.

Zhang Han sat in his chair, dressed in a silver robe, the picture of refined elegance.

Who would have thought he was so vile?

Taking advantage of Zhao Xu’s madness, he had usurped the mansion and now set his sights on the maids.

This was intolerable!

Now, it was time to settle accounts.

Chapter 2: The King’s Return

“Your Highness, what are you doing with the inkstone?”

Zhang Han noticed the bloodstains on the inkstone and was instantly terrified, stammering in fear.

“Someone, come! His Highness has gone mad again—seize him and take him back!”

His words were cut short as Zhao Xu struck him on the head with the inkstone.

Thud!

Zhang Han’s eyes rolled back, and he collapsed to the ground, blood trickling from his head. No one knew if he was dead or alive.

Feng’er and Luan’er looked horrified and took several steps back.

To them, Zhao Xu’s madness had flared up again, and they might be next.

Zhao Xu hesitated for a moment.

To ease the awkward atmosphere, he bared his teeth in a forced smile.

These two maidservants—one with a peach-blossom face and phoenix eyes, her beauty delicate and alluring; the other with almond-shaped eyes and an oval face, her demeanor sweet and innocent—both had skin as fair as snow and figures as graceful as willows.

But Zhao Xu didn’t realize that his smile, to them, resembled the grin of a murderous demon.

The two girls huddled together like frightened rabbits.

“Feng’er, Luan’er, what’s wrong with you? Am I that terrifying?” Zhao Xu spread his hands, then noticed he was still holding the inkstone. He dropped it to the ground.

“Your Highness…”

Feng’er and Luan’er were stunned, their faces filled with shock and disbelief.

Ever since the Ninth Prince had gone mad, he hadn’t spoken a single word—only uttering incoherent sounds like “ah, ah, ah.”

“What? My madness is cured, and you’re not happy about it?” Zhao Xu sat down in his chair.

He had to declare to everyone in the prince’s manor that he was no longer mad or foolish.

Only then could he naturally reclaim his authority as the Prince of Yan.

“Your Highness can really speak!” Feng’er tightly gripped Luan’er’s arm. Another coherent sentence from Zhao Xu brought tears streaming down their faces.

They had no family. In this distant frontier, only the Ninth Prince had been their companion.

Even the slightest improvement in his condition would have made them happy for days.

Now, he was speaking normally.

Feng’er, the bolder of the two, stepped forward, her eyes filled with hope. “If Your Highness is truly cured, do you remember who you are?”

“I am Zhao Xu, the Ninth Prince of Great Song.” Zhao Xu’s lips curled into a smile. “If you don’t believe me, you can ask something more personal.”

The two girls blushed deeply.

Not all maidservants were the same.

Some were mere servants, sweeping floors, boiling water, washing clothes, and cooking.

But they were different—they were closer, responsible for Zhao Xu’s daily needs.

“Quick, quick…”

Suddenly, a chaotic clatter of footsteps came from outside.

The servant Zhao Xu had knocked out, clutching his head, rushed in with seven other servants in green uniforms.

“Tutor Zhang!”

The servant guarding Zhao Xu saw Zhang Han lying in a pool of blood and cried out in despair.

Pointing at Zhao Xu sitting in the chair, he turned to the other servants and snarled, “What are you waiting for? Seize this mad prince!”

The servants thought this was just another one of the mad prince’s usual outbursts and were about to charge forward.

“I am cured of my madness. Come if you dare!” Zhao Xu shouted, assuming a regal posture.

In such a critical moment, he couldn’t afford to show weakness.

The situation in the prince’s manor was perilous. He had to go all in.

“His Highness can speak!”

Hearing this, the servants recoiled as if they had seen a ghost.

“Insolence! All of you, leave at once. His Highness is fine now.” Feng’er scolded sharply.

They wouldn’t let these people lock the Ninth Prince in his chambers again.

“Nonsense! If the Prince of Yan is cured, why would he have beaten Tutor Zhang like this?” The guarding servant panicked.

For the past three months, he and Zhang Han had been secretly mistreating Zhao Xu behind everyone’s backs. He knew full well what they had done.

If the Prince of Yan regained his senses, he was as good as dead.

So it was better if the prince remained mad. If he wasn’t mad, he had to be made mad. Under no circumstances could he be allowed to take control of the prince’s manor.

“Hmph, you audacious dog! You still dare to slander me in my presence, twisting right and wrong. You have humiliated me repeatedly while I was ill—this is a capital offense. Seize him!” Zhao Xu roared.

“Hahaha… Would you believe the ravings of a madman? These two wretches must have used the mad prince to harm Tutor Zhang and seize control of Yan Prefecture. Arrest them all!” The guarding servant’s eyes flashed with malice as he strode forward to grab Zhao Xu.

But before he could take a second step, a dull thud echoed through the room.

The guarding servant collapsed stiffly to the ground.

A young servant in his early twenties, with a square face and a complexion like a date, stood behind him, his club still raised in midair.

“Tsk, a mere servant dares to offend the Prince of Yan. You’re courting death.” The young servant sneered.

Everyone in the chamber froze.

Zhao Xu regained his composure and asked with a smile, “What’s your name? You have a bright future. From today onward, I appoint you as a senior servant of the prince’s manor, to attend to me personally.”

Having a servant choose his side gave him a surge of confidence.

He immediately rewarded him to sway the others’ loyalty.

“Your servant Liu Fu. I thank Your Highness for your grace.” The young servant beamed with joy, dropping his club and kneeling to express his gratitude repeatedly.

The other servants exchanged glances, then rolled up their sleeves and pummeled the guarding servant with all their might, as if their lives depended on it.

This guarding servant had often bullied others in the manor, relying on Zhang Han’s backing.

Now that the winds in the manor were clearly shifting, it was time for revenge—and a chance to prove their loyalty to the Prince of Yan.

“Those who know when to act are the true heroes. Very well, I promote all of you to senior servants. As long as you remain loyal to me, you will be rewarded handsomely.” Zhao Xu gave them a knowing look.

“Thank you, Your Highness.” The servants knelt and bowed their heads.

The Prince of Yan’s sharp words proved he had truly returned to his senses.

“Drag Zhang Han and this dog away. Execute them tomorrow.” Zhao Xu waved his hand.

He had gambled correctly. A sane prince was still a figure to be feared in the manor.

“I wonder what state my fiefdom is in after Zhang Han’s misrule.”

As he watched the servants leave, he suddenly thought of his current predicament, and a wave of frustration washed over him.

From what he remembered, the world he had entered seemed to be a parallel timeline.

Apart from some ancient myths and legends being the same, the history and present here were entirely different.

There was no Qin Shi Huang unifying the six states, no Emperor Wu of Han driving back the Xiongnu, and no prosperous Tang Dynasty.

This world had its own unique path of development.

Thus, one couldn’t judge its history by the standards of his own world.

After all, history was shaped by chance. A single choice by a historical figure could propel an entire civilization forward or set it back.

And this world’s history had produced no shortage of eccentric figures.

“Great Song has stood for over two hundred and forty years, with imperial power and noble clans ruling the land together. Now, imperial authority is declining, and power is almost entirely in the hands of the eight great clans.” Zhao Xu searched his memories.

Over two hundred years was roughly the lifespan of a dynasty.

Great Song was no exception. After more than two centuries, its problems had become ingrained. Land consolidation had reached its peak—wealthy families owned vast estates, while the poor had no place to stand.

In recent years, the eight great clans—Wang, Dou, Ma, Han, Liang, Fan, Xie, and Xiao—had shown signs of carving up the land for themselves.

To the north, a tribe called the Northern Di, a Jurchen people, had risen, with ambitions to conquer the Central Plains.

In the northwest, a tribe called the Western Liang, a Xianbei people, had been at war with Great Song year after year.

To the southwest, Tibet, and to the south, the Jiaozhi and Diaoman barbarians were no less troublesome.

At sea, pirates from Japan and Korea ran rampant. Rumor had it that deep in the ocean, privateers from the West, armed with cannons, were also plundering.

To prevent coastal merchants from colluding with pirates, Great Song had banned maritime trade a hundred years ago.

All these factors combined meant that Great Song was now in dire straits, on the verge of collapse.

And his fiefdom, unfortunately, was caught in the middle of these conflicts—in the most dangerous spot.

Great Song had twenty-one provinces, each with seven prefectures.

His Yan Prefecture in Yan Province was at the northernmost edge of Great Song’s territory, directly facing the Northern Di, who were said to have a million iron cavalry.

Although Great Song’s natural barriers had so far prevented the Northern Di from breaking through the northern border, every autumn and winter, large groups of Northern Di cavalry would raid Yan Province through the Yanshan trails.

To the west of Yan Province, the Western Liang had already encroached upon neighboring Jin Province.

If Jin Province fell, Yan Province would be caught between two enemies.

In such a place, his fiefdom wasn’t just impoverished from raids—it was on the brink of changing hands.

“This starting point is too difficult…” Zhao Xu looked dazed. Compared to the current crisis, Zhang Han was nothing more than a small fry.

The distorted history meant Great Song’s technological level was equivalent to the Song and Yuan dynasties of his time.

But the West already had warships armed with cannons, which suggested at least the seventeenth or eighteenth century.

As he muttered to himself, he suddenly felt a jolt in his head. Instantly, countless data, formulas, diagrams, and technical processes erupted in his mind like a volcano.

“Biochip!” Zhao Xu was horrified.

This was a cutting-edge scientific experiment, far more advanced than some country’s so-called “Max” brain-computer interface.

This biochip contained all knowledge from ancient times to the present, as well as the most advanced technology.

Once the chip was linked to a human brain, the brain essentially gained a hard drive, mastering all the knowledge stored within.

“So the experiment wasn’t a scam after all.” Zhao Xu’s heart raced. There was no doubt—the knowledge in the biochip had come with him through his transmigration.

With this, perhaps things weren’t as bad as they seemed.

Chapter 3: I Have It Too Hard

“Your Highness, please have your meal.”

Luan’er placed two bowls of red date porridge on the table and stood by his side. Her eyes, however, kept darting toward the porridge, swallowing hard.

Feng’er and Luan’er had long grown accustomed to taking care of Zhao Xu. Remembering that he hadn’t eaten breakfast yet, Luan’er had gone to the kitchen to prepare something.

“Your Highness has just recovered from a serious illness. Couldn’t the kitchen prepare something better?” Feng’er gazed at the two simple bowls of porridge, her pretty face filled with displeasure.

Normally, she wouldn’t say anything. She knew the Prince’s Manor was struggling financially. But the Prince of Yan had finally recovered, so he should be eating something more substantial to regain his strength.

“There’s nothing else. The kitchen said the manor only has rice and red dates left, and even the rice is running low. They asked when they would get silver to buy more,” Luan’er said, her face twisted in distress.

Feng’er sighed and, fearing Zhao Xu would blame Luan’er, explained the situation in Yanjun.

“The Northern Di cavalry raids every year, killing and abducting the people. The grain they manage to save is often plundered entirely. The people suffer from hunger and cold, their lives unbearable.”

“The noble families of Yanjun not only refuse to help the people but take advantage of their misery. They offer a few steamed buns or two or three bowls of porridge to starving people in exchange for their land, reducing them to servants and slaves to till their fields.”

Zhao Xu nodded. Before the age of thirteen, he had received formal palace education. The scholar who taught him had explained that this wasn’t just a problem in one province or prefecture—it was an issue facing the entire Great Song Dynasty.

Due to historical reasons, local powers within the Central Plains dynasties were deeply entrenched. The smaller factions were called noble families, controlling the rights of counties and prefectures, like the current noble families of Yanjun. The larger ones controlled entire provinces or even multiple provinces, their power vast, and were called powerful clans.

During the dynasty’s peak, the royal family could suppress them, and they would obey the court’s rule. But as the royal family declined and lost control over the provinces, these clans began to show signs of independence, rivaling the royal family.

When the Great Song Dynasty was first established, it learned from the lessons of the previous dynasty’s fall to powerful clans. Thus, it placed great importance on strengthening the imperial family, allowing the enfeoffment of princes to counter the noble families. This ensured the Great Song Dynasty’s survival for over two hundred years; otherwise, it might not have lasted a century.

However, in recent years, the royal family’s strength had been continuously drained in battles against foreign tribes. This balance had been broken. In Yanzhou, where Zhao Xu was located, the remote border region was chaotic, and the noble families treated the royal family with even greater disdain.

To strengthen their own power, they did everything possible to exploit the people.

“Has the manor been unable to collect taxes?” Zhao Xu pondered for a moment before asking.

“How did Your Highness know?” Feng’er was slightly surprised.

“The people can’t even feed themselves, so they have no ability to pay taxes. The noble families have money, and the officials of Yanjun all come from noble families. Naturally, they collude with each other to evade taxes.” Zhao Xu stirred the porridge in his bowl.

The historical development trajectories of the two worlds were different, but human nature remained the same.

“Indeed. For the past three months, the manor has been using the silver brought from Jinling,” Feng’er shook her head lightly.

“And it’s not just that. The noble families of Yanjun deliberately raise the price of rice to force the people to sell their land. Even those who could originally afford to eat are now going hungry, forcing them to sell their land. Our manor has also been affected. If this continues, we won’t even have rice to eat,” Luan’er added timidly.

In Zhao Xu’s memories, after arriving in Yanjun, the people in the manor had gradually become thin and gaunt. It was probably related to the manor’s financial struggles.

Without tax revenue, there was naturally no money. Even if there was some tax money, it would first pass through the hands of Yanjun officials before reaching Zhang Han. And that bastard Zhang Han would surely embezzle it, leaving nothing for the manor.

“Liu Fu, bring the manor’s account books.”

After finishing the porridge, Zhao Xu decided to take over the manor’s affairs. If Yanjun continued to develop this way, not only would the Western Liang, Northern Di, and local noble families be a problem, but the people might also rise in rebellion. By then, he would have no choice but to lie down and wait for death.

Liu Fu left for a while and returned with a half-white-haired old man. This was the manor’s accountant, Old Qin.

“Your Highness, I was also coerced by Zhang Han. Please spare my life, Your Highness, spare my life…” With Zhang Han detained, the news had spread throughout the manor, and the old accountant naturally knew who was in charge now.

“As long as you honestly confess, I will spare your life.” Zhao Xu approached the old accountant.

These small figures were just following orders. There was no need to kill them all.

“Yes, Your Highness.” Old Qin trembled as he flipped through the account books page by page for Zhao Xu to see. Seeing that Zhao Xu’s words were indeed sincere, he dared not deceive him.

“In the three months since arriving in Yanjun, the manor has received a total of fifty taels of tax silver from the Yanjun government, all taken by Zhang Han under the pretense of repairing the manor.”

“The manor’s three thousand mu of good farmland were sold by Zhang Han under the pretense of the manor’s financial difficulties, needing silver. Each mu was sold for one qian of silver, and this money was also taken by Zhang Han.” The old accountant said.

“What!” Zhao Xu almost fainted upon hearing this.

These three thousand mu of good farmland were his private property, allocated to him according to royal regulations when he was enfeoffed to Yanjun. It was meant to ensure that even without tax revenue, the manor could live comfortably on the rent from these three thousand mu of farmland.

Zhang Han had actually sold them, and at such a low price. Who knew how much of a kickback that bastard had taken.

“Has Zhang Han woken up? If he has, give him a good beating for me.” Zhao Xu felt like killing someone.

Selling royal farmland was a capital offense.

“Yes, give him a good beating.” Liu Fu immediately sent two servants over.

Zhao Xu was still in pain. Without tax revenue and without good farmland, the manor had no income at all. How was he supposed to feed everyone?

After cursing, he looked hopefully at the old accountant and asked, “How much silver does the manor have left?”

“Less than forty taels. With the high price of rice, even if we use it sparingly, it will only last the manor another five or six days.” The old accountant dared not lie.

Upon hearing this, Zhao Xu sat down heavily. Forty taels might be enough for one person, as in the Great Song Dynasty, one tael of silver was enough for an ordinary family to live on for a month. But his manor had servants, attendants, officials, and advisors who all needed to be fed and paid.

In addition, there were a hundred guards who had followed him from the capital to protect him. This amount of silver was simply not enough for anything.

What was even more dire was that the manor had no income, only expenses. No wonder Luan’er was drooling over two bowls of porridge.

If this continued, he would have to dismiss the servants. They wouldn’t even be able to afford a bowl of dirt to eat.

With a long sigh, Zhao Xu sent the old accountant away. He paced out of the bedchamber, looking at the manor’s dilapidated walls, roofs, and corridors, which had fallen into disrepair over the years. He furrowed his brow in deep thought.

Clearly, his current situation was quite dire. He couldn’t rely on the noble families of Yanjun. These bastards didn’t even acknowledge the royal family, so why would they care about him, a powerless and destitute prince? They would be happier if he starved to death.

If he wanted to control Yanjun, he would have to rely on its people. They were the foundation of Yanjun. But winning their hearts wasn’t just a matter of words. In their eyes, he was no different from the noble families who exploited them.

Only by giving them land to farm and food to eat could he gain their support. To do this, the manor would first need land to distribute to them. After all, in ancient times, land was the lifeblood of the people.

But currently, the land was in the hands of the Yanjun noble families. This seemed like a deadlock. The only way to break this cycle was to fight poison with poison—the manor would need to purchase large amounts of land, making the people dependent on the manor and turning himself into the largest noble family in Yanjun.

Once his power was strong enough, he could take full control of Yanjun, eliminate any opposing forces, and rule Yanjun.

“Silver!” Zhao Xu’s mind began to form a plan. No matter what he did, he would first need a large amount of silver.

Looking up at the scorching sun in June, the intense heat made him feel restless. Suddenly, an idea came to him—a way to make the Yanjun noble families willingly hand over their silver. And all he needed was a bit of chemical knowledge.

Chapter 4: The Contempt of the Aristocratic Families

“Liu Fu, take my decree and invite the aristocratic families of Yanjun to the palace.”

Zhao Xu returned to his bedchamber, where Feng’er and Luan’er brought him brush, ink, paper, and inkstone.

As the saying goes, to take, one must first give.

At present, his power was no match for the aristocratic families of Yanjun. A direct confrontation would not end well.

After all, in this chaotic borderland, they had a hundred ways to ensure his untimely demise.

Thus, he needed to maintain a facade of good relations with them, lulling them into a false sense of security.

Of course, his primary goal was to extract the wealth they had plundered from Yanjun.

This was also a test—to gauge the attitudes of the different aristocratic families toward him, so he could divide and conquer.

Though he was passionate, he was not reckless. As the great man once said, one must gather as many friends as possible to deal with true enemies.

“Yes, Your Highness.”

Liu Fu waited nearby.

After Zhao Xu finished writing, Feng’er went to the front courtyard to retrieve the seal of the Yan Prince, which had been monopolized by Zhang Han, and pressed it onto the decree.

With the decree in hand, Liu Fu turned to leave.

At that moment, the sound of fighting suddenly erupted outside the prince’s manor.

Zhao Xu’s heart tightened. Zhang Han had just been imprisoned, and now someone was attacking the manor. This could only mean that someone inside had colluded with outsiders, leaking the news.

They were taking advantage of his unstable position to seize control of him.

After all, the world knew he was a “mad prince.” If they could imprison him again, they could continue to claim he was insane, even if he wasn’t.

“Your Highness…”

Luan’er, being timid, instinctively feared such situations and unconsciously placed her hand on Zhao Xu’s arm. Feng’er, on the other hand, stood with her hands on her hips, her brows furrowed in anger.

“You two stay here. I’ll be back soon,” Zhao Xu said, his anger rising.

This was his land, and these were his women.

Now that he was in this world, he would protect everything that belonged to him!

Clenching his fists, he ordered Liu Fu and more than a dozen servants to take up swords and follow him.

He had no retreat. He could only move forward.

Arriving at the main gate of the prince’s manor, he saw a group of black-clad servants wielding swords fighting with the manor’s guards. Over a dozen black-clad servants and some guards lay on the ground.

“Who do you serve? How dare you trespass into the prince’s manor!” a tall, armored general shouted.

“We come in the name of Tutor Zhang. Someone inside is harming the Prince of Yan. We are here to rescue him. Step aside, or you will be charged with treason!” the leading servant shouted.

“Nonsense! I guard this manor and know nothing of this!” the general cursed. “I see you are plotting rebellion!”

“They are indeed plotting rebellion! Zhang Han has committed treason and has been captured by me. If you do not retreat, you will be executed for insubordination and rebellion!” Zhao Xu stepped forward.

“Prince of Yan!”

The general turned and saw Zhao Xu, his face filled with shock. The servants also froze.

“Retreat!”

With the prince’s appearance, their plan was exposed. The black-clad servants immediately scattered and fled.

The guards were about to give chase, but the general stopped them.

There weren’t many guards on duty at the manor’s gate, and over a dozen were injured. Pursuing them now might fall into a trap of luring the tiger away from the mountain.

“Chang Wei.”

Zhao Xu recalled the man’s information from his memory.

This man was the guard captain chosen by Emperor Zhao Heng from the imperial guards to serve him, responsible for commanding the one hundred guards of the prince’s manor.

From the way Feng’er was threatened by Zhang Han using Chang Wei’s name, it was clear that this man was not on Zhang Han’s side, which brought Zhao Xu some relief.

It was this realization that gave him the courage to act boldly.

“Captain Chang Wei, greeting Your Highness.” The general came before Zhao Xu and saluted heavily.

The armor clinked with a metallic sound.

“No need for formalities.”

Zhao Xu’s gaze remained on the fleeing servants.

These men were clearly servants raised by the aristocratic families.

He couldn’t believe that the aristocratic families of Yanjun were so audacious, daring to collude with the prince’s tutor against him.

“Just now, I heard that Your Highness’s madness has been cured. It seems to be true.” After saluting, Chang Wei looked Zhao Xu up and down, his tone indifferent.

According to regulations, guards were not allowed to enter the prince’s manor without orders.

Thus, he couldn’t enter to offer his congratulations.

“Indeed.” Zhao Xu frowned slightly.

This guard captain’s expression was quite cold, unlike the joy shown by Feng’er and Luan’er.

But then again, from the capital to Yanjun, he and this guard captain had no interaction.

Everything was communicated through Zhang Han.

“Congratulations, Your Highness. The downfall of a treacherous man like Zhang Han is a good thing. Since that is the case, could Your Highness please pay us three months’ worth of wages?” Chang Wei saluted again. “At present, the soldiers are starving, too hungry to even lift their swords. Otherwise, how could these ruffians have injured them?”

It wasn’t the right time to bring this up, but he couldn’t hold back any longer.

Whether Zhao Xu was mad or not was irrelevant to him. He just didn’t want to see his brothers starving while protecting the prince’s manor.

His temperament had always been straightforward and explosive, which was why he was disliked by his superiors in the imperial guards.

That was why he was schemed against and recommended to the emperor, who then assigned him to the Prince of Yan.

Coming to Yanjun was not his wish.

But since he was here, he had to accept his fate, thinking he could resist the Northern Di and fulfill his ambitions as a man.

What he didn’t expect was that after arriving at his fiefdom, instead of fighting the Northern Di, he and the guards hadn’t received a single coin in wages for three consecutive months.

They had all brought their families with them.

Now, every household was struggling to make ends meet.

Previously, when he asked Zhang Han about the wages, Zhang Han would subtly pressure him, making him submit.

Of course, he refused, and afterward, Zhang Han kept making excuses.

Now, seeing Zhao Xu, and with many guards injured, his temper flared up.

“Wages?”

Zhao Xu then remembered that the account books showed no record of these guards being paid for the past three months.

It seemed Zhang Han had embezzled this money as well.

“To be honest, your wages have all been embezzled by Zhang Han. The prince’s manor has no silver left.” Zhao Xu sighed.

Upon hearing this, Chang Wei and the guards were like cats whose tails had been stepped on.

They were already angry about the unpaid wages.

Now, after being injured protecting the manor, the prince’s words that the manor had no money left them completely disheartened.

“We risk our lives to protect Your Highness, yet you are as stingy as an iron rooster!”

“No money? You’re lying!”

“This lousy job isn’t worth it.”

“…”

The guards were furious, and Chang Wei was even angrier.

In the imperial guards, he had seen and heard of generals and nobles embezzling and withholding soldiers’ pay.

His heart had long lost any goodwill toward the powerful of the Great Song Dynasty.

Instinctively, he thought Zhao Xu was no different from them, just trying to withhold their pay, so he said sternly:

“Your Highness, don’t joke. The prince’s manor is so wealthy, yet it can’t even pay our wages. Could it be that Your Highness, like Zhang Han, is just unwilling to part with the money?”

Zhao Xu thought to himself, this is bad.

As the saying goes, soldiers eat grain, and withholding pay leading to mutiny is common in history.

If the guards rebelled, he would lose his only source of power.

Thus, he had to stabilize the guards immediately.

“It is absolutely not like that. Give me three days, and even if I have to sell the prince’s manor, I will pay your wages.” Zhao Xu was resolute.

When interrogating the old accountant, the accountant said that Zhang Han had secretly transported the embezzled money back to the capital a few days ago.

Thus, the prince’s manor truly only had a few dozen taels of silver left, not enough to pay the wages.

And these few dozen taels were needed for his plans.

The only hope now was that his plans would succeed.

“Then I will wait three more days.” Chang Wei saluted. “Your Highness, the soldiers are not greedy for money. Today, they risked their lives to protect you. I hope Your Highness will not disappoint us.”

Zhao Xu glanced at the groaning guards on the ground, feeling a pang of guilt.

Even without pay, these guards fought so hard. Each one was a straightforward man.

“I keep my word.” Zhao Xu’s expression was solemn. He was not trying to deceive Chang Wei.

To earn the respect of these guards, he had to act like a true Prince of Yan.

Chang Wei nodded and dismissed the guards.

Zhao Xu then gave Liu Fu a meaningful look.

Liu Fu understood and took the decree to invite the aristocratic families of Yanjun, first going to the Zhang family mansion.

…

“Has the Prince of Yan’s madness been cured?”

In the Zhang family garden, three middle-aged men were sipping tea and chatting.

After Liu Fu announced his purpose, the man sitting in the host’s seat feigned surprise.

He was Zhang Qian, the head of the Zhang family, the most powerful aristocratic family in Yanjun.

“Please tell His Highness that I am unwell and cannot come in person. I will send some servants to visit in the afternoon.” Zhang Qian gently blew on the hot water in his teacup.

Liu Fu’s smile froze and then relaxed.

Before coming, he had expected this.

The contempt of the Yanjun aristocratic families for the prince’s manor was well-known even among the common people.

For over two hundred years since the founding of the Great Song Dynasty, Yanjun had always been the domain of the aristocratic families, who controlled all major and minor affairs of the region.

Now, suddenly, a Prince of Yan had come to rule over them and take away their power. Naturally, they were unhappy.

Moreover, with the current chaos in Yanzhou, the common people had to rely on the aristocratic families of Yanjun to defend against the Northern Di, which further weakened the imperial authority.

“I will relay your message to His Highness.” Liu Fu didn’t say much more and turned to leave.

“Wait, also say that the Huang and Du families will not be coming either. They will send servants.” The other two middle-aged men smirked.

Liu Fu coldly humphed and left.

He knew that the Zhang, Du, and Huang families of Yanjun were all related by marriage and were of the same ilk.

“Heh, the Prince of Yan thinks that just because his illness is cured, he can order us around? What a joke.” After Liu Fu left, Zhang Qian sneered.

Huang Yu, the head of the Huang family, agreed, “Exactly. His maternal family is nothing but a poor family with no power or influence. Even when he wasn’t mad, the emperor didn’t favor him. It’s said that in the palace, because of his lowly birth, he was often bullied by other princes and even had to crawl under their pants, hahaha…”

“It’s truly laughable. He is probably the most lowly prince since the founding of the Great Song Dynasty.” Du Ming, the head of the Du family, looked disdainful.

“Hmph, so he should at least know his place. Now, all the officials in Yanjun come from our families. If he knows what’s good for him, he should come to pay his respects to us. Otherwise, he won’t be able to stay in Yanjun.”

“Hahaha, exactly. Moreover, the Sixth Prince has already given us his word. Even if we bully him, what can he do? If anything happens, the Sixth Prince will back us up.”

“But how did his madness cure itself? What does he want from us?”

“It must be about the fields. That Zhang Han sold all the prince’s manor’s fields to us. I’m afraid the prince’s manor will soon be unable to make ends meet, hahaha…” Zhang Qian laughed heartily.

Huang Yu and Du Ming laughed along.

“We conducted fair business and didn’t break any laws. He can’t do anything to us. If he doesn’t know what’s good for him, we can spend some money to hire some desperadoes to kill him.”

“Oh, right, our men have retreated. That Chang Wei is quite skilled. We missed the opportunity. Otherwise, we would have definitely imprisoned this Prince of Yan for life.”

…

After running around all morning, Liu Fu returned to the prince’s manor at noon, fuming.

He reported everything to Zhao Xu.

After Liu Fu left, Zhao Xu went to the gatehouse.

This was where Zhang Han handled official business.

Here, he read through many documents and gained a basic understanding of the prince’s manor and the situation in Yanjun.

“Your Highness, these Yanjun aristocratic families are too despicable.” Liu Fu complained.

He was originally a poor scholar whose mother was seriously ill and had no money for treatment. That was why he sold himself to the prince’s manor in exchange for some silver to buy medicine.

Because he understood the suffering of the common people, he had no good feelings toward the aristocratic families.

This trip had angered him greatly.

“Sit down and rest. You’re sweating profusely.” Zhao Xu’s expression remained calm.

Liu Fu felt a warmth in his heart but didn’t sit down. Zhao Xu’s kindness made him feel honored.

After all, in the prince’s manor, he was usually ordered around.

“This is why I asked you to invite the Yanjun aristocratic families—to get a general idea of who the enemies are and who can be won over.” Zhao Xu closed the household register of Yanjun as he spoke.

He was well aware that the prince’s manor was weak, while the Yanjun aristocratic families were strong.

He deeply resented the Yanjun aristocratic families for bullying him, but at present, he didn’t have the power to deal with them and could only bide his time.

As the great man once said, one must unite all possible forces to deal with true enemies.

Relying on the people of Yanjun was correct, but he also needed to win over some of the aristocratic families to strengthen his position.

Liu Fu was educated and quick-witted, so he immediately understood.

The Yanjun aristocratic families couldn’t be completely united. There would inevitably be conflicts among them for their own interests. After all, where there are people, there is conflict.

Those aristocratic families that were in a superior position would naturally look down on the prince’s manor, while those in an inferior position would naturally think of using the prince’s manor to suppress their rivals.

In this way, the prince’s manor could win over some aristocratic families to counter others.

Thinking of this, Liu Fu showed an admiring expression.

Not only had the Prince of Yan’s madness been cured, but he was now displaying the wisdom a prince should have.

He admitted that knocking out that servant had been a gamble, but obviously, he had bet right.

The Prince of Yan was not a foolish man.

Chapter 5: Niter Ice

“Liu Fu, go buy some niter.”

The sun had already passed its zenith.

Zhao Xu figured the nobles of Yanjun would be arriving soon.

So he had Old Qin fetch ten taels of silver and instructed Liu Fu.

Zhao Xu nodded.

In ancient times, niter was a medicinal herb used as a laxative, sold in pharmacies.

In modern times, niter was called saltpeter.

His plan to make money from the Yanjun nobles this time was to use saltpeter to make ice.

In ancient times, people in the north used winter to store ice in cellars, which they would take out in summer to cool off.

There was even a special institution in the imperial city that managed the ice cellars.

In summer, the emperor would bestow ice as a reward to his officials.

Thus, ice had always been expensive in ancient times.

For the Great Song Dynasty, ice was even more precious.

The reason was that the imperial capital of Great Song was Jinling, known in modern times as one of the “Four Furnaces”—Nanjing.

Unlike the north, even in winter, it wasn’t extremely cold there, and there were no thick layers of ice to harvest.

From his memory, Jinling City had barely seen any snow in the past two years.

So when the scorching summer arrived, Jinling City, or even the entire south, would fall into an ice famine.

Wealthy families who wanted to buy ice to cool off couldn’t get any.

This also led to the saying in the south that summer ice was as valuable as gold.

It was currently the height of summer.

If one could sell a large amount of ice in Jinling City, they would surely make a fortune.

“Buy three catties, hurry back.” Zhao Xu handed the ten taels of silver to Liu Fu and instructed him.

Liu Fu nodded, and within the time it took for an incense stick to burn, he returned with a small bag of saltpeter on his back.

The intense heat had soaked his clothes completely.

Wiping away the sweat, he panted and said, “Your Highness, the niter is here.”

Zhao Xu nodded and then had Liu Fu find two porcelain basins of different sizes.

Not long after, a servant came to report that the nobles had arrived.

Zhao Xu had Liu Fu lead them to the front courtyard.

“What does Your Highness want with us?” a nobleman’s son, dressed in silk and with a large belly, asked.

Looking at the dilapidated prince’s manor, he couldn’t help but feel some disdain.

Even the servants’ quarters in his family were better than this so-called prince’s manor.

But then he thought it made sense. Since the founding of the Great Song Dynasty, no prince had ever come to Yanjun.

Zhao Xu was the first, and any prince sent here was basically in exile.

The emperor wouldn’t give them favorable conditions.

“His Highness said to wait until everyone arrives to perform a skill for you,” Liu Fu repeated verbatim.

“Hahaha…”

The crowd burst into laughter.

“Has the prince’s madness really been cured?”

“Probably not, otherwise how could there be such a ridiculous thing?”

“Sigh, let’s go, let’s go, this is nonsense.” Someone wanted to leave.

At that moment, Zhao Xu walked out of a room.

“Greetings, Your Highness.”

Seeing Zhao Xu, the crowd began to bow.

But many just gave a slight nod, going through the motions.

Zhao Xu saw this but didn’t get angry.

One day, he would make these people kneel and sing of his conquest.

“Dispense with the formalities.” Zhao Xu waved his hand.

He had already had Liu Fu record all their names.

He knew exactly who had sent servants and who had come in person.

This way, he would know which noble families could be won over.

“Everyone, please be patient. I am not mocking you. Wait a moment, and you will learn of an opportunity to make a fortune,” Zhao Xu said.

Seeing that the prince had come out in person, the crowd stopped and decided to wait a little longer. At worst, it would be a joke.

Forty to fifty people stood together waiting.

At this time, Zhao Xu went into the house.

He placed the small porcelain basin inside the large one and filled it with water.

Then he wrapped it in cotton cloth.

The principle of saltpeter ice-making was that saltpeter dissolved in water absorbed a large amount of heat, theoretically lowering the temperature to minus two degrees Celsius, ultimately turning the water into ice.

The purpose of the large and small basins was to use the saltpeter in the large basin to lower the temperature and turn the water in the small basin into ice.

This way, the ice in the small basin could be consumed.

After all, saltpeter was still toxic.

The cotton cloth was to isolate the external heat.

After the ice was made, as long as the water in the large basin was dried in the sun, the saltpeter would precipitate again. Apart from the lost portion, the rest could be reused.

With everything done, it was time to wait.

“Almost there.”

After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Zhao Xu lifted the cotton cloth.

The moment the cotton cloth was lifted, a burst of white mist rose, and a cold air rushed out.

The small basin had already formed a thick layer of ice.

Delighted, he carried the small basin of ice to the courtyard.

“Everyone, please look. This is the performance I mentioned,” Zhao Xu said, walking around with the ice in front of the crowd.

“It’s ice.” Someone exclaimed.

“Where did this ice come from in the middle of summer?”

“Incredible.”

“…”

A murmur of whispers arose.

Liu Fu also widened his eyes in disbelief.

Apart from buying the niter, Zhao Xu hadn’t let him participate in any part of the process.

He also didn’t know how Zhao Xu had produced it.

“The prince not only recovered from his madness but also became so powerful.” He thought to himself.

“Your Highness, is this ice from an ice cellar?” Someone asked.

This was also what others were thinking.

If not, did the prince have some kind of immortal magic?

“No, this is something I made. It’s the art of turning water into ice,” Zhao Xu said, straightening his chest.

With these words, the nobles immediately became excited.

“Does Your Highness know immortal magic?” Someone asked in shock.

“No, it’s just an ordinary skill. If I teach it to you, you can do it too,” Zhao Xu said, scanning the faces of the crowd to see their reactions.

Now, many people no longer looked down on him.

Some were deep in thought,
while others had a gleam in their eyes, clearly thinking of ways to make money.

“I am Dong An, the eldest son of the Dong family of Yanjun. I hope Your Highness can teach me this skill,” a young man stepped forward.

This person had fair skin and looked very refined.

“I am from the Yang family of Yanjun. I also hope Your Highness can help me,” another person came forward.

Among the crowd, many had already figured out the situation.

Some clever servants had already run home.

The foolish ones looked confused.

Zhao Xu nodded secretly. There were many smart people among the Yanjun nobles.

After all, they controlled many resources and had been reading and doing business since they were young.

It was easy for them to understand Zhao Xu’s intentions.

At this point, he no longer hid anything.

“As everyone knows, ice is precious in the scorching summer of the Great Song’s Jiangnan. Now it’s June, and the scorching summer has just begun. If you master this ice-making skill, you can make a huge fortune in the imperial capital, or even in Jiangnan.”

After a pause, he said, “I called you here to teach you this skill. After all, I don’t have the emperor’s decree and can’t leave my fiefdom, so naturally, I can’t go back to the imperial capital to make this money. However, such a secret skill naturally can’t be given away for free.”

Zhao Xu spoke so bluntly that everyone came to their senses.

Someone asked, “Ice is precious in Jiangnan, but how much does it cost to make ice?”

“It can be said to be a ten-thousand-fold profit,” Zhao Xu said.

At this point, the crowd could no longer remain calm. They were all smart people.

Jiangnan of Great Song was the richest place in the world. If they really mastered this ice-making skill, they could definitely get rich quickly.

At that time, their power would greatly increase.

So, someone excitedly shouted, “Your Highness, how much silver is needed to learn this secret skill?”

Chapter 6: A Fortune to Be Made

Yanjun, Zhang Manor.

Zhang Qian listened to the servant’s report with a look of shock.

“He really turned water into ice?”

“Master, it’s true. I saw it with my own eyes. He was only in the room for less than a quarter of an hour before he came out with a basin of ice,” the young servant said, still unable to believe it.

Zhang Qian was stunned, forgetting that he was still holding a teacup in his hand.

It wasn’t until the cup tilted and the hot tea scalded his hand that he came back to his senses.

Then, as if propelled by a spring, he leapt up from his chair. “Let’s go to the Yan Prince’s Mansion.”

As the wealthiest clan in Yanjun, Zhang Qian had not built up his family’s fortune by being a fool.

Ice was as good as gold.

In Jiangnan, the richest region of the Great Song Dynasty, the one thing they lacked was ice.

If they could have a steady supply of ice, it would mean a steady stream of silver.

He despised the Yan Prince’s Mansion, and his hatred had only grown since Zhang Han’s arrest. After all, Zhang Han had done a lot of business with the Zhang family in secret.

The prince’s actions against Zhang Han were a slap in the face to the Zhang family, so he had been plotting how to bring down the Yan Prince’s Mansion.

But now, he decided to put those plans on hold.

Moreover, the Dong, Yang, and Lü families had sent either their patriarchs or their eldest sons.

These three families had always been at odds with him, paying lip service while secretly opposing him.

He couldn’t let them get their hands on this opportunity, or his position as the wealthiest clan in Yanjun would be in jeopardy.

At that point, they would also have to give up their positions as important officials in Yanjun.

So, even if he had to pretend, he would have to act friendly toward the Yan Prince’s Mansion for now. As for how to deal with them later, he would worry about that after he got his hands on the ice-making skill.

“Master, should we call the Huang and Du families?” the servant asked.

“Do we need to? They’ll be there before us,” Zhang Qian said, already on his way out.

When he arrived at the Yan Prince’s Mansion, sure enough, Huang Yu, the patriarch of the Huang family, and Du Ming, the patriarch of the Du family, were already there.

Not only had the Dong, Lü, and Yang families sent their eldest sons, but their patriarchs had also come.

“Oh, isn’t Master Zhang feeling unwell?” Liu Fu looked up and saw Zhang Qian, deliberately mocking him.

Zhang Qian was furious. He had never been humiliated by a servant before, but despite his anger, he forced a smile. “I was feeling a bit unwell this morning, but I felt better this afternoon, so I came. After all, who would dare disobey the prince’s orders?”

He looked at Huang Yu and Du Ming. The two old men shook their heads at him, clearly having been mocked by Liu Fu as well.

So, he thought to himself, for the sake of the ice-making skill, I’ll let you have your moment of glory. But there will come a day when I make you cry.

Liu Fu sneered inwardly. He had seen the flash of malice in Zhang Qian’s eyes.

But he was no coward. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have risked his life to save the prince.

He turned and went to Zhao Xu. “Your Highness, all thirty-eight of the prominent clans in Yanjun have arrived.”

Zhao Xu nodded.

He had not answered the question about how much the ice-making skill was worth earlier because he had been waiting for everyone to arrive.

He had not refused the Zhang family, despite their poor attitude toward the prince’s mansion.

Emperor Zhao Heng had sent him to Yanjun, which was little better than exile.

Unlike other princes, he had not been given a generous allowance, nor had he been given many arrangements in his fiefdom.

So, he had to rely on himself to earn money to build his own foundation.

He was aware of the Zhang family’s poor attitude toward him, but he saw no reason to turn down money.

After all, if he refused to let the Zhang family participate, he wouldn’t be able to get his hands on the wealth they had squeezed from the people. The Zhang family would also do everything in their power to obstruct him, even trying to steal the ice-making skill.

And the ice-making skill was very simple, so it was easy to leak. That would be a loss.

With this in mind, he said, “For the past three years, I have been acting like a fool. Since coming to Yanjun, I have not met with any of you. But last night, I had a dream in which I met a wise man. Not only did he enlighten me, but he also taught me many skills, including this ice-making skill.”

Ancient people lacked scientific knowledge and were very superstitious.

In contemporary historical records, the birth of an emperor was always accompanied by descriptions of celestial phenomena, to make people believe that the emperor was chosen by heaven.

It was the same in this world, so he deliberately said this to make them unable to distinguish between truth and falsehood, and to intimidate them.

He wanted them to be wary when they targeted the Yan Prince’s Mansion.

Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the crowd began to whisper, and many looked surprised.

He continued, “Of course, I didn’t call you all here to talk about this. I called you here to talk about the ice-making skill. Now, I can tell you how much this ice-making skill is worth.”

At the crucial moment, everyone pricked up their ears.

Zhao Xu slowly said, “One million taels.”

“One million taels!” The crowd gasped.

“Your Highness, this… this is too expensive. Even if we empty our entire family fortune, we won’t have that much,” one of the wealthy families cried out.

“Yes, even if we learn this ice-making skill, it will take years to earn back that much,” another said.

Zhao Xu had expected this reaction.

One million taels was indeed a large sum.

After all, the Great Song Dynasty’s annual tax revenue was said to be only sixty or seventy million taels.

But tax revenue was tax revenue. He was well aware that most of the Great Song Dynasty’s wealth was in the hands of these wealthy families.

After all, they exploited the common people to the extreme, concentrating the wealth of society in their own hands.

It could be said that each of them was equivalent to a modern billionaire, or even a multi-billionaire.

They might even be richer, because the land and commerce of Yanjun were almost entirely monopolized by these thirty-eight families.

Yanjun was equivalent to a modern prefecture-level city.

Imagine a modern prefecture-level city where the land, minerals, transportation, and various commercial operations were all monopolized by thirty-eight families.

In addition, they controlled the officialdom of Yanjun and basically did not pay taxes. They were all incredibly wealthy.

So, his price was not unreasonable.

It was to take back the wealth that belonged to Yanjun from them.

“In Jinling City, one catty of ice sells for one tael of silver. In a single summer, it’s common to sell hundreds of thousands of catties of ice. Across all of Jiangnan, the amount is in the millions of catties. With a bit of luck, you can earn it all back in two or three years,” Zhao Xu said calmly.

In the Great Song Dynasty, one tael of silver could buy one dan of rice, which was about one hundred and twenty catties.

If we compare it to the current price of rice, one tael of silver would be equivalent to about three hundred yuan.

One tael of silver would be about thirty yuan, so ice wasn’t that expensive, and there was definitely a market for it.

Zhao Xu had calculated it so clearly that the wealthy families fell silent.

However, even though they were wealthy, they didn’t have the ability to come up with that much silver on the spot.

Most of their assets were in the form of grain, cloth, land, and minerals.

Even so, using so many assets to gamble on this business was a big risk.

They were still very unwilling.

Zhao Xu had been observing the expressions of the wealthy families.

He had anticipated this, so he said, “I understand that it’s not easy for one family to come up with one million taels, which is why I called all thirty-eight of you here. We can all get rich together.”

“May Your Highness enlighten us?” Dong Yuan, the patriarch of the Dong family, asked with a bow.

Chapter 7: Paying the Troops

The crowd finally understood. Prince Zhao Xu meant that the remaining sixty thousand taels would be split among them. With the profits divided according to their contributions, their risk would be minimized.

“I’ll contribute twenty thousand taels.”

“My family will put in five thousand taels.”

“…”

The wealthy families clamored, eager to join. Who would pass up such a low-risk, high-profit venture?

Zhao Xu nodded slightly, letting out a quiet sigh of relief. His plan had succeeded.

In truth, the one hundred thousand taels was an intentionally high figure. His real goal was sixty thousand. The extra forty thousand was just a ploy to secure a share of the commercial profits.

Now, he had earned sixty thousand taels with just a technique, and there would be future dividends. However, the ice-making skill was so profitable that he had no choice but to share it with the wealthy families. After all, the technique was simple.

If the Yan Prince’s Mansion operated it alone, not only would they lack startup funds, but Zhao Xu had no influence in Jiangnan. The technique could easily be stolen or seized. In the end, they might not make any money and could even lose their investment.

But tricking the wealthy families of Yanjun into joining was different. With their money, he was guaranteed to profit. This was the same principle as modern financing.

Moreover, to make money, the wealthy families would exert great effort to ensure the technology didn’t leak, securing his future profits.

Of course, he didn’t demand too much from the wealthy families. Not out of kindness, but because asking for too much might drive them to take risks and use underhanded methods to obtain the ice-making skill.

If the silver was spread out, they wouldn’t need to take such risks.

Evening arrived. The willow branches hung with a slanting sun, signaling the approaching night. However, the Yan Prince’s Mansion was livelier than ever.

The wealthy families who decided to invest feared they might miss out. They immediately sent their servants back to fetch silver, land deeds, fabrics, and grain.

The front courtyard of the mansion was busier than ever.

“Old Qin, make sure you record everything correctly. Don’t make any mistakes,” Liu Fu said, setting up a rattan chair for Zhao Xu to sit comfortably.

The young heirs of the wealthy families surrounded Old Qin, having him register their contributions.

Old Qin wiped his sweat, nodding repeatedly. “Your Highness, rest assured. This servant will redeem himself and won’t make a single mistake.”

Zhao Xu nodded, then turned to the servant weighing the silver. “Pay close attention. This is all silver. Don’t weigh it wrong.”

The servants sent by the wealthy families also watched the scale carefully. Beside the scale were boxes of silver.

Large amounts of silver were not easy for the wealthy families to produce. After all, silver was a scarce hard currency in ancient times.

So Zhao Xu’s principle was: silver first, land second, other goods third.

Thus, the wealthy families pooled twenty thousand taels in silver, and the rest was made up with land, grain, and other goods.

They worked busily until the sky darkened before the tally was complete.

Old Qin presented the ledger to Zhao Xu. “Your Highness, the treasury now has twenty thousand taels in silver, six thousand acres of land, fifty thousand dan of grain…”

Zhao Xu listened and nodded. Currently, land in the Great Song Dynasty cost about five taels per acre, which was quite expensive.

“Your Highness, now that we’ve received the silver, can you teach us the ice-making skill?” The heads of the thirty-eight wealthy families of Yanjun were all present, waiting.

“Of course.” Zhao Xu invited everyone inside and demonstrated the ice-making process in front of them.

The heads of the wealthy families were stunned. The mysterious ice-making skill was so simple.

“This is too simple,” Zhang Qian’s face immediately turned cold. He felt he had been tricked. “Your Highness, isn’t this skill a bit overpriced?”

“Ah, Master Zhang, that’s not right. This skill may be simple, but how would you know if His Highness didn’t demonstrate it?” Dong Yuan spread his hands.

“You…” Zhang Qian was left speechless and could only glare at Dong Yuan.

This old man was clearly siding with the prince now.

Zhao Xu gave Dong Yuan an appreciative look. Liu Fu had told him that initially, the Dong, Lü, and Yang families had sent their eldest sons. This showed that these three families’ attitudes toward the mansion weren’t as hostile as the Zhang, Huang, and Du families. They could be won over.

He smiled. “It’s precisely because the technique is simple that it can be so profitable. Now that I’ve shared the technique, you must keep it strictly confidential. Otherwise, if the commercial venture loses money, I won’t be responsible.”

No one could argue. The prince’s words made sense. It was because the technique was simple that the profits were so high.

But thinking that if the technique leaked, their profits would decrease, someone immediately shouted, “If anyone leaks the ice-making skill, they will be the enemy of our thirty-eight families. We will fight them to the death.”

Zhang Qian’s face darkened. He had just thought of selling this skill to others to recoup his money, maybe even make a big profit.

Zhao Xu’s reminder stirred the crowd, and he immediately abandoned the idea. Otherwise, if the other families found out, the Zhang family would become a public enemy in Yanjun.

“Good. Since that’s the case, let’s swear an oath. Whoever leaks the ice-making skill outside the commercial venture will be struck by lightning and meet a terrible end.” Dong Yuan turned to the crowd.

Everyone agreed, each swearing in front of the others. Zhang Qian, though reluctant, had no choice but to follow.

Zhao Xu also joined the oath. He stood to gain purely from this. Keeping the technology secret was naturally a good thing.

The commotion continued until nightfall. Yang Cheng, the head of the Yang family, said, “Your Highness, tonight we have prepared a banquet at Tianxiang Tower. Would you honor us with your presence?”

“I’m truly sorry, but I’ve just recovered from a serious illness. My body is still unwell, and I shouldn’t drink. Maybe in a few days.” Zhao Xu declined.

He still had many matters to attend to.

“In that case, we’ll reschedule.” The wealthy families didn’t take offense. Zhao Xu’s excuse was flawless.

They bowed and gradually left. Zhao Xu left all the commercial matters to them. They needed to discuss who to send south and how to transport the raw materials secretly.

After everyone left, Zhao Xu took Liu Fu to the treasury in the inner courtyard of the mansion. Inside were rows of boxes filled with gleaming silver. Besides the silver, there were sacks of grain and exquisite fabrics in the corners.

“Go, call Chang Wei here.” Zhao Xu ordered.

With so much wealth piled up in the mansion, it was like a child carrying gold through a busy market. It was impossible that no one would covet it.

These wealthy families were all connected to both the underworld and the authorities. To protect this fortune now, they could only rely on Chang Wei.

Liu Fu went out. Soon, Chang Wei arrived outside the treasury.

Zhao Xu ordered a servant to bring out a small box of silver and asked, “How much does the mansion owe the guards?”

“The guards’ pay is three taels per month. For one hundred men over three months, that’s nine hundred taels.” Chang Wei’s gaze toward Zhao Xu softened slightly.

This prince had said he would pay them in three days, but it hadn’t even taken one day.

“This box has one thousand taels. Take it all.” Zhao Xu handed the box to Chang Wei.

“Nine hundred taels is nine hundred taels. The mansion must not owe pay, and I won’t take a single extra coin.” Chang Wei stiffened his neck.

“You’re so stubborn. His Highness gave it to you, so take it.” Liu Fu stood by, laughing, but earned a glare from Chang Wei.

“The extra is for the injured soldiers. Also, the mansion’s treasury is very important now and needs strict guarding. Have the soldiers work hard. I won’t mistreat those who serve diligently.”

As the prince, controlling the military was the top priority. Naturally, he needed to win over the soldiers. Moreover, Chang Wei was straightforward and a fierce warrior. During the day, he had cut people down like vegetables. It was even more necessary to tame him.

Hearing that the extra was for the injured soldiers, Chang Wei’s gaze softened, revealing something different.

He bowed deeply and said loudly, “Your Highness, rest assured. With me, Chang Wei, here, not a single grain will be lost from the treasury.”

“Good. With your words, I’m at ease.” Zhao Xu smiled.

Chang Wei left, and Zhao Xu stretched lazily, saying to Liu Fu, “Liu Fu, there are bad people in our mansion.”

“I understand. There are still spies from the wealthy families in the mansion.” Liu Fu’s eyes narrowed to slits.

Otherwise, why would servants from the wealthy families come to rescue Zhang Han?

“You gather all the servants and maids in the mansion to the front of the bedchamber.” With that, Zhao Xu headed straight for the bedchamber.

At that moment, Feng’er was sitting on the steps in front of the bedchamber, resting her chin in her hand, lost in thought. Luan’er leaned against the door, playing with her hair.

Seeing Zhao Xu return, Feng’er stood up, her face full of smiles. Luan’er just smiled slightly, her lips pressed together.

Zhao Xu smiled. The two girls were only fourteen or fifteen years old. In this era, they were at the age of youthful girls. The serious demeanor they put on in the mansion was just for the sake of maintaining authority. When no one was around, their true girlish nature showed.

“Your Highness is back.” Feng’er came over and naturally took Zhao Xu’s arm.

Before Zhao Xu went mad, the relationship between the three of them as master and servants had been quite harmonious.

Luan’er wasn’t as bold as Feng’er and just accompanied them.

“Busy all day, I’ve neglected two beauties.” Zhao Xu said with a grin.

He had no choice. Survival was the top priority now.

“The mansion’s affairs are numerous. Your Highness should naturally prioritize important matters.” Even the lively Feng’er couldn’t handle Zhao Xu’s teasing and blushed.

Luan’er was even more shy and lowered her head, thinking that the Ninth Prince’s madness had healed, but why had he become so flirtatious?

As she thought, she suddenly saw the mansion’s servants and maids gathering in the inner courtyard one after another. She couldn’t help but give Zhao Xu a puzzled look.

Zhao Xu smiled faintly. “Don’t worry. Just watch. Tonight, I will find out the traitors in the mansion.”

Chapter 8: Eliminating the Traitor

Outside the bedchamber.

Over twenty servants and six maids stood in two rows.

“Who was it that leaked the information today?”

The servants and maids exchanged glances, but not a single one spoke.

“Hmph, I’ll give you one chance to confess. If I have to find out myself, you’ll regret it,” Zhao Xu threatened.

The servants and maids remained silent, but some of their expressions had already changed.

“Truly stubborn. Liu Fu, bring Zhang Han here!” Zhao Xu said angrily.

“Yes, Your Highness.” Liu Fu turned and left.

Soon, four armored guards dragged Zhang Han and the guard who had been watching him to the bedchamber.

At the sight of Zhao Xu, both men trembled slightly.

In just one day, Zhao Xu had completely taken control of the Prince’s Manor, while Zhang Han had become a prisoner.

Now, their lives hung by a thread, dependent on Zhao Xu’s whim.

“Your Highness, spare me! Spare me, Your Highness…” Zhang Han, who had once been so arrogant, now had tears and snot streaming down his face.

The guard was the same, shivering, unable to utter a word.

They never could have imagined that the “mad prince” would suddenly recover his senses overnight.

When Zhao Xu had been insane, they had been able to control the Yan Prince’s Mansion by imprisoning him, even dominating the entire Yanjun.

But now, standing before them was the ninth prince of the Great Song Dynasty, the true ruler of Yanjun.

Before such a Zhao Xu, they had no power at all.

“Spare you? Hmph, I might let you die with some dignity,” Zhao Xu sneered.

Imprisoning the prince and abusing his maids—these crimes were tantamount to treason.

“Your Highness, spare me! Spare me, Your Highness…”

Hearing this, Zhang Han kowtowed desperately, like a pestle pounding garlic.

Zhao Xu swept his gaze over the servants and maids.

Those with guilty consciences flinched as if struck by lightning when his eyes met theirs.

Unable to bear it any longer, three servants and two maids immediately knelt down.

“Your Highness, spare us! We were the ones who sent the message, but we were forced…”

Zhao Xu gave them a cold look. “Tell me the truth. Who did you report to today?”

“It was the Zhang, Huang, and Du families,” one servant said.

“The Tutor Zhang said that if we didn’t obey him, we wouldn’t live to see another day,” a maid sobbed.

Zhang Han hung his head.

As soon as he had arrived in Yanjun, Zhang Qian had sent someone to invite him to his residence.

After checking the family records, they discovered they were distant relatives.

Upon learning from Zhang Han that Zhao Xu was insane, the two had secretly conspired to seize the Prince’s Manor’s wealth.

Beyond that, Zhang Han had also used the manor’s authority to issue several decrees for the Zhang family’s benefit.

In return, the Zhang family had given him eight thousand taels of silver.

Zhao Xu turned to Zhang Han. “You’ve done quite a lot. Should I make you talk, or should I use other methods?”

Zhang Han had been a wastrel in the Imperial Capital, bribing the chief eunuch Liang Chengcai to get this position.

He was never a man of principle.

Now that he was in Zhao Xu’s hands, he was nearly scared out of his wits.

At the mention of torture, he nearly lost control of himself.

Like spilling beans, he confessed everything he had done over the past three months.

As Zhao Xu listened, his expression grew darker.

Finally, enraged, he stood up and kicked Zhang Han.

“You not only sold my lands but also the salt licenses and mines! And you dared to raise taxes to cover the Zhang, Huang, and Du families’ unpaid taxes! You forced labor to cultivate land for them!” Zhao Xu kicked him again and again.

These orders had been issued in the name of the Prince’s Manor.

Now, the people of Yanjun must hate the manor to the bone.

This had shaken the very foundation of his rule.

How could he not be furious?

“Your Highness, calm down. Don’t let anger harm your health,” Feng’er consoled from the side.

Liu Fu said, “Your Highness, the things Zhang Han sold are probably gone for good. The Zhang, Huang, and Du families won’t give them back.”

After a pause, he continued, “But the manor’s tarnished reputation can still be salvaged. All we need to do is…”

Liu Fu made a gesture of slitting his throat.

Zhao Xu nodded. He had already thought of this.

To appease the people of Yanjun, he would have to use Zhang Han’s head.

Glancing at the half-dead Zhang Han, Zhao Xu signaled the guards to drag him away.

Then he turned to the servants and maids who had confessed. “Take them away and beat them to death as a warning.”

“Your Highness, spare us! Spare us, Your Highness!” the servants and maids wailed.

Zhao Xu turned his gaze away. He had given them a chance, but they had chosen silence.

Moreover, he didn’t believe their pleas.

When Zhang Han had been in power, they had lived quite comfortably.

Besides, the situation in Yanjun was harsh. If he didn’t punish them severely, others in the manor might think betrayal came with little cost and be tempted to collude with the noble families for personal gain.

Thus, he had to be decisive.

Looking at the remaining people, he said, “Remember this: if you follow me with loyalty, I will not mistreat you. But if you have other ideas, I will show no mercy.”

“Yes, Your Highness.” Everyone tensed up and bowed.

Luan’er and Feng’er looked at Zhao Xu with stars in their eyes.

Luan’er said, “Your Highness is so impressive, just like a true prince.”

Feng’er’s eyes sparkled with a smile.

They had already resigned themselves to their fate, never expecting heaven to play such a joke—or rather, bestow such a blessing.

After dealing with the traitors, Zhao Xu sent Liu Fu away as well.

Only Feng’er and Luan’er remained in the bedchamber.

The moon had risen at some point. Feng’er said, “Your Highness, it’s time to rest. This servant will have someone draw water for your bath.”

After a long day, Zhao Xu was indeed tired, so he nodded.

After washing up, Feng’er and Luan’er prepared his bedding and personally helped him lie down, letting him experience for the first time the decadent pleasure of ancient nobility.

“Want to join me?”

Lying in bed, Zhao Xu patted the edge of the bed, teasing the two.

Suddenly transported from the modern world to this ancient one, without phones or computers, he found the long nights unbearably boring.

Hearing this, the two blushed furiously.

Feng’er was shy, but her gaze was fiery, while Luan’er lowered her head to her chest.

They both understood they belonged to Zhao Xu, and he could take them whenever he wished.

“Your Highness, wait a moment.” Feng’er pulled Luan’er and left the bedchamber.

But by the time they returned, wet and fragrant, Zhao Xu was already fast asleep.

…

The next day, the sun had risen high before Zhao Xu woke up.

Feng’er and Luan’er saw him get up, their expressions somewhere between amusement and disappointment, then helped him wash up.

After a simple meal, Zhao Xu left the bedchamber.

Liu Fu was already waiting in the central courtyard.

He didn’t dare go to the inner courtyard, as no man was allowed there without permission.

“Your Highness, the noble families of Yanjun have sent the merchant guild’s documents. Our manor will now have a forty percent share of the profits. The shares of the other families are all listed here.” Liu Fu handed the documents to Zhao Xu.

Nodding, Zhao Xu skimmed through them.

Each family had listed their personnel, including those for purchasing raw materials, ice production, and sales.

“These people are leaving for Jinling today. What should our manor do?”

Zhao Xu thought for a moment. “Send three manor servants to follow them.”

He had carefully considered including the Zhang family in the merchant guild. On one hand, it was to drain their silver, and on the other, to create conflict.

He had already figured out that the noble families of Yanjun were divided into two factions, led by the Zhang and Dong families.

To prevent either side from gaining an advantage, both would keep a close eye on the accounts.

If only one family were involved, they would surely try to deceive him.

But now, it would be difficult for any family to manipulate the accounts.

Thus, the manor only needed to send servants to observe.

“Yes, I’ll arrange it at once.” Liu Fu left.

Zhao Xu went outside.

Chang Wei stood like a pillar at the gate, watching passersby as if anyone could be a robber.

“Your Highness, last night was uneventful.” Chang Wei had dark circles under his eyes.

Zhao Xu patted his shoulder. “You’ve worked hard.”

“It is my duty.” Chang Wei said loudly.

Zhao Xu was quite satisfied with Chang Wei as the commander of his guards.

He had to thank his father for sending such an upright man to his side.

But this also showed how chaotic the Great Song court had become.

Truly capable people were not being used properly.

The entire court was filled with flatterers and sycophants.

“Commander Chang, how many personal troops am I allowed by law?”

As the saying goes, the pen is not as mighty as the sword.

One reason the noble families of Yanzhou were so arrogant was that the Northern Di cavalry raided every year, and the court was surrounded by enemies, stretched thin.

Thus, the court allowed the noble families of Yanzhou to train private armies and build fortified villages to defend against the Northern Di. The noble families of Yanjun not only had wealth but also private armies.

The consequence was that the separatist forces in Yanzhou grew even bolder.

“Reporting to Your Highness, by law, you may maintain up to twenty thousand troops.”

“Then, would you like to be the general of my personal army?” Zhao Xu asked calmly.

Chapter 9: Loyalty

“Your Highness jokes,” Chang Wei’s heart raced. “How could I, of all people, deserve to be the general of the Yan Prince’s personal army?”

Zhao Xu thought to himself, You’re still pretending, and casually replied, “If that’s the case, I’ll have to find someone else.”

“I think I could give it a try,” Chang Wei quickly said, his smile awkward.

“Good, that’s the spirit,” Zhao Xu said, hands clasped behind his back, looking every bit the wise ruler. “A soldier who doesn’t dream of becoming a general isn’t a good soldier.”

For Zhao Xu, now that he had money, the first order of business was building an army. Power grew from the barrel of a gun—a truth that had stood the test of time. Otherwise, all the silver he had earned would only be lining someone else’s pockets.

With a personal army, he could take control of Yanjun next and eliminate the defiant noble families.

Chang Wei repeated the phrase, “A soldier who doesn’t dream of becoming a general isn’t a good soldier,” and it reignited the passion he had felt when he first joined the army.

Once, he had been full of idealism, eager to serve the court. But the scheming and backstabbing in the military had extinguished that fire. Now, Zhao Xu’s words struck like thunder, reigniting the dormant volcano in his heart.

“Your Highness’s kindness is boundless,” Chang Wei knelt on one knee, bowing his head. “I swear to follow you to the death.”

A man will die for one who knows him.

Since joining the army, no one had appreciated his bravery, no one had cared about his passion. But now, the prince he had just forced to pay wages not only bore no grudge but entrusted him with command of the personal army.

This was a level of trust he had never known. For this trust, he would repay with loyalty and his life.

Zhao Xu saw the fiery determination in Chang Wei’s eyes. He knew that for a man like Chang Wei—straightforward and unyielding—the only way to win his allegiance was with sincerity.

And it worked.

Zhao Xu helped Chang Wei to his feet and said with a smile, “Yanjun is plagued by tyrannical noble families and Northern Di raids. It’s like a fragile egg. From now on, I hope you will stand with me to restore order to Yanjun.”

“Yes, Your Highness!” Chang Wei replied firmly, his voice as unshakable as stone.

Zhao Xu nodded slightly. “There’s no time to waste. Start recruiting for the personal army immediately. Whatever funds you need, report to me, and I’ll have Old Qin provide them.”

“I’ll get to it right away,” Chang Wei said, his heart pounding with excitement, as if he could already lead twenty thousand soldiers into battle.

With a deep bow, he turned and left, spreading the news to the other guards.

Instantly, dozens of eager gazes turned toward Zhao Xu.

Ever since the prince’s mansion had paid back wages and even distributed compensation the night before, their opinion of Zhao Xu had changed.

Now that Zhao Xu was forming a personal army, it was clear that these hundred guards would form its core. That meant promotions and higher pay for all of them.

Who wouldn’t want to rise through the ranks while serving a lord? How could they not be overjoyed?

But most importantly, they saw hope.

Since the prince’s recovery, the Yan Prince’s Mansion was no longer a stagnant pool but a place brimming with vitality.

“What are these fools so happy about?” Liu Fu happened to return, accompanied by three servants. Seeing the guards so energized, he looked utterly confused.

“I’ve put Chang Wei in charge of recruiting the personal army and made him the general,” Zhao Xu said with a smile.

“General?” Liu Fu’s heart twisted with envy. “Your Highness, though I am but a servant, I was once a scholar who studied for eighteen years. I too wish to serve you with my life.”

“You’ve studied?” Zhao Xu was genuinely surprised.

At the moment, what he lacked most were capable people.

From what he had seen, Chang Wei was competent in military matters.

But with Zhang Han out of the picture, the position of tutor in the prince’s mansion was vacant.

For a proper prince’s manor, the general of the personal army and the tutor were like the left and right arms.

Now that he had the left arm, it was time to find the right.

Since Liu Fu was educated, it would be a waste to keep him as just a messenger.

Moreover, when Zhang Han was removed, Liu Fu had been the first to pledge his loyalty. He deserved this opportunity.

“Your Highness may send someone to verify, but I would never dare deceive you,” Liu Fu said.

“Very well,” Zhao Xu mused. “The position of tutor in the prince’s mansion will be yours for now. If you perform well, I’ll officially appoint you as tutor.”

Liu Fu was so moved that his voice trembled. “Your Highness, I will not let you down… sniff…”

Zhao Xu understood Liu Fu’s feelings.

For him, this was a turning point in life.

The Great Song Dynasty’s founding emperor, Zhao Yi, had established the dynasty with the support of eight powerful families, so from the beginning, it was said that the empire was shared with these eight families.

To protect their interests in court, the Great Song Dynasty did not have imperial examinations but instead used a system of recommendations.

As a result, most high-ranking officials came from these eight families, while local officials were controlled by local noble families.

This left scholars from humble backgrounds like Zhang Han with almost no chance of advancement.

The only way to become an official was to serve as a retainer for a noble family.

But even then, noble families might not accept them, as they too valued lineage.

It was easy to imagine how excited Liu Fu was to be appointed tutor.

“Get up,” Zhao Xu said with a laugh. “Others might think I’ve done something to you.”

Chang Wei and the guards were already watching the scene with interest.

Liu Fu wiped his tears. “Your Highness, scholars from humble backgrounds have it so hard. We study and fill our minds with knowledge, only to lose to the sons of noble families who can’t even read…”

Suddenly, he realized what he had said and turned pale. “Your Highness, I spoke out of turn. Please forgive me.”

The recommendation system was the foundation of the imperial and noble families’ rule over the Great Song Dynasty.

To offend the recommendation system was to offend the noble families and the imperial family.

“Don’t be nervous,” Zhao Xu waved his hand dismissively. “What you said isn’t without merit.”

As someone who had transmigrated, Zhao Xu didn’t share the deeply ingrained notions of hierarchy in the Great Song Dynasty.

Moreover, he had plenty of criticisms for the Great Song Dynasty’s backward system.

After all, in his time, this system had been abolished during the Tang Dynasty and replaced with imperial examinations.

“Don’t be nervous? It makes sense?” Liu Fu was stunned.

If a noble family had heard him say that, he would be lucky to escape with his life.

But Zhao Xu had dismissed it so lightly, even saying it made sense.

“In selecting officials, the capable should be chosen,” Zhao Xu said with a smile.

He didn’t expect anything from the noble families. Since his maternal family was of humble origins, he had been bullied by the princes whose maternal uncles were from noble families since he was young.

This hierarchy was ingrained in the bones of every noble son in the Great Song Dynasty.

So, he was destined to never see eye to eye with these noble families.

Only by uniting with people like Liu Fu, scholars from humble backgrounds, and the common people of Yanjun could he build his true foundation.

“Your Highness…” Liu Fu felt as if Zhao Xu had read his mind.

What he hated most was the recommendation system. Nowadays, in the Great Song Dynasty, recommendations were not based on merit but on lineage.

“Do you want to turn Yanjun into a place where scholars from humble backgrounds can become officials based on their abilities?” Zhao Xu’s eyes gleamed.

“I do!”

Looking at Zhao Xu, Liu Fu hesitated for a moment before deciding to take a gamble, just as he had when he saved the prince.

If Zhao Xu was testing him, he would be doomed.

If Zhao Xu was sincere, then he had found an enlightened lord.

“Good, then from now on, you are officially appointed,” Zhao Xu patted Liu Fu’s shoulder.

“Thank you, Your Highness,” Liu Fu knelt down and kowtowed three times.

Zhao Xu quickly helped him up. “My first order to you is to recruit commoners to work on our manor’s fields.”

“But the commoners are all tied to the noble families’ lands. Who would come work for us?” Liu Fu’s face fell as he sighed.

Zhao Xu smiled meaningfully. “They will come. And this will be the first step in winning the people’s hearts.”

Liu Fu was stunned, wondering what method the prince had to compete with the noble families for the commoners.

Chapter 10: Crisis

“You only need to tell the people that our Prince’s Manor charges only one-tenth of the harvest as rent.”

“One-tenth of the harvest!” Liu Fu was shocked. “Your Highness, such a low rate is almost like letting the people farm our land for free. The noble families of Yanjun charge eight-tenths.”

“When have I not known this? But how can we lose the people’s hearts for such small gains? Only by doing this can we rally the people of Yanjun to our cause. Do not forget, after summer comes autumn.”

Liu Fu shivered. Autumn was when the Northern Di would come.

At this moment, the entire Yanzhou trembled at the mention of the Northern Di, and he was no exception.

“I understand. I will go at once!” Liu Fu turned to leave.

“Wait.” Zhao Xu stopped Liu Fu. “The humble shall never be despised. This world is built on the blood and sweat of countless people. Also, from now on, you must refer to yourself as ‘this official.’”

“Understood… this official understands.” Liu Fu turned back, a tear glistening at the corner of his eye.

At this moment, if the Prince of Yan ordered him to die, he would do so without hesitation.

The next day, Liu Fu rose early. Before recruiting people for the Prince’s Manor’s fields, he had another matter to attend to—executing Zhang Han.

Recently, Zhang Han had committed many atrocities in the name of the Prince’s Manor.

He needed to kill Zhang Han first to restore the Prince’s Manor’s reputation.

“Upon my arrival in Yanjun, I was blessed by the heavens, and my madness was cured. However, during my illness, Zhang Han, the Tutor of the Prince’s Manor, imprisoned me, abused his power, and issued harsh decrees that brought suffering to the people. His crimes are grave, and today, I order his execution in the eastern market to restore the Prince’s Manor’s honor.”

Yan City’s eastern market was the place where the government executed criminals.

At this moment, Zhang Han knelt in the center of the execution ground, surrounded by a sea of people who had come to witness the execution.

Behind the execution platform, Liu Fu was no longer dressed as a servant but wore the official robes of the Prince’s Manor’s Tutor.

Beside him stood a middle-aged man in a crimson official robe, with a long beard and a scholarly appearance.

He was none other than Zhang Kang, the Governor of Yanjun and the younger brother of Zhang Qian.

The day before, he had just returned from the capital of Yanzhou, Fanyang, when he learned from his brother Zhang Qian that the Prince of Yan’s madness had been cured.

Although he was displeased, he decided to pay a visit to the Prince of Yan to maintain appearances.

Unexpectedly, on his way, he encountered the procession escorting Zhang Han.

Upon inquiry, he learned that the Prince’s Manor had a new Tutor and that Zhang Han was to be executed. He had no choice but to greet the new Tutor and accompany him to the execution ground.

“Cousin, save me, save me…”

Zhang Han’s death warrant was pulled out by the executioner, and his pants were immediately soaked.

He turned his head and desperately pleaded with Zhang Kang.

“Cousin?” Liu Fu deliberately glanced at Zhang Kang.

“Brave criminal, even in your final moments, you dare to speak nonsense.” Zhang Kang felt a pang of guilt. He and Zhang Han had engaged in many shady dealings behind the scenes.

Now that Zhang Han was a prisoner, he wished he would die quickly to avoid implicating him.

After all, a mad Prince of Yan and a sane Prince of Yan were entirely different matters.

The Zhang family held great power in Yanjun, but Yanjun was ultimately the Prince of Yan’s territory.

In name, all military and political power, life and death, belonged to the Prince of Yan.

“Cousin, you are truly so heartless. Do not forget all that I have done for the Zhang family…” Zhang Han shouted hoarsely.

“Execute him, execute him now!” Zhang Kang picked up the command arrow and threw it down.

The arrow fell, and the executioner raised his blade. A head rolled to the ground.

“Governor Zhang, what is the meaning of this?” Liu Fu frowned. Zhang Kang had completely ignored his presence.

He was the presiding official. Was it appropriate for Zhang Kang to throw the command arrow?

“Ah, my apologies, my apologies. This official was overcome with anger and forgot himself. I hope the Tutor will punish me.” Zhang Kang bowed deeply, repeatedly apologizing.

But as he lowered his head, a contemptuous smile played at the corner of his mouth.

Liu Fu’s eyes narrowed, but he quickly smiled again. He had experienced the arrogance of the noble officials of Yanjun.

“Enough.”

Liu Fu turned away, ignoring Zhang Kang.

Besides executing Zhang Han to restore the Prince’s Manor’s reputation, he had another important task today—recruiting people for the Prince’s Manor’s fields.

Regardless of who threw the command arrow, Zhang Han’s death had already sparked discussion among the people.

“So, this decree was not issued by the Prince’s Manor.”

“Exactly. I heard that the Prince of Yan was once mad. How could he issue such a decree?”

“Good riddance. It’s truly satisfying. It seems the Prince of Yan is a reasonable man.”

“No more taxes. That’s great.”

“…”

The noisy discussions reached Liu Fu’s ears, and he smiled. Zhang Kang’s face, however, darkened.

Clearly, Zhang Han’s death had restored the Prince’s Manor’s reputation.

This was not good news for the noble families of Yanjun.

If the people all turned to the Prince of Yan, how would they exploit them in the future?

As he was silently worried, he heard Liu Fu’s next words, and his face completely changed.

“Today, there is another matter. His Highness, the Prince of Yan, pities the people of Yanjun. The Prince’s Manor has sixty thousand acres of fields and wishes to recruit people to farm them. The rent will be only one-tenth of the harvest. Those interested can go to the Prince’s Manor to sign a contract. We welcome all, young and old.” Liu Fu announced loudly.

“One-tenth? Did I hear that right?”

The people at the execution ground immediately erupted in loud discussions.

“I heard one-tenth too.”

“There’s such a good thing? The noble families charge eight-tenths.”

“If this is true, the Prince of Yan is truly a wise ruler.”

“…”

While some were discussing, others had already quietly left the execution ground and were heading towards the Prince’s Manor.

Soon, more and more people realized what was happening.

Those with fields informed their relatives without fields, and those without fields rushed to the Prince’s Manor to see for themselves.

Before long, all the people at the execution ground had disappeared.

“The Prince of Yan is truly skilled.” Zhang Kang smiled wryly. With just this move, the Prince of Yan’s reputation had turned from black to white.

It had destroyed his and Zhang Han’s plan to both profit the Zhang family and tarnish the Prince’s Manor’s reputation.

“His Highness simply does not want the fields to lie fallow. Governor Zhang need not worry.” Liu Fu smiled and turned to leave.

Zhang Kang took a step forward, intending to go to the Prince’s Manor.

But then he thought better of it and decided to return to the Zhang family immediately to discuss this with his brother.

When he returned home, he learned that his brother had greedily spent a large amount of silver and fields to obtain the method of making ice, and he was displeased.

He only regretted not being in Yanjun at the time to stop it.

After the Prince of Yan arrived in Yanjun, he had colluded with Zhang Han to drain the Prince’s Manor’s wealth to prevent the Prince of Yan from having any resources.

Now, everything was ruined.

But before he had gone far, he saw many young men heading towards the Prince’s Manor.

Puzzled, he immediately sent a servant to investigate.

“Second Master, the Prince’s Manor is recruiting personal guards. It’s said that the monthly pay is three taels of silver. These young men are all going to enlist.” The servant returned, looking envious.

“Three taels?” Zhang Kang frowned.

No wonder these young men were so eager. In Yanjun, one tael of silver was enough for a family to live on, and three taels would allow them to live very comfortably.

The usual pay for a soldier in the Great Song Dynasty was only one tael.

The Prince of Yan was giving his personal guards the same pay as the imperial guards.

“With money, people, and now soldiers, this Prince of Yan is formidable. If this continues, Yanjun will truly belong to him. This cannot be allowed.” Zhang Han’s death was imminent.

The Zhang family had engaged in many shady dealings with Zhang Han behind the scenes.

If Zhao Xu truly took control of Yanjun, when the time came to settle accounts, the fate of the Zhang family would be uncertain.

Back at the Zhang family residence, he found Zhang Qian walking his bird and told him everything he had seen and heard.

“I am already aware of this matter.” Zhang Qian sneered. “Now that we have the method of making ice, we need not concern ourselves with the Prince’s Manor. Hmph, he wants to expand his influence in Yanjun? He’s dreaming!”

Zhang Kang was overjoyed. “Brother, do you already have a plan?”

Zhang Qian nodded slightly. He knew Zhang Kang was displeased with his purchase of the ice-making method, but Zhang Kang did not know that he had long been planning.

To him, Yanjun belonged to the Zhang family, and no one could lay a finger on it, including the Prince’s Manor.

After all, anyone with a bit of sense could see the current weakness of the royal family. Perhaps in a few years, the world would be engulfed in war.

So, how could he let Yanjun fall into the Prince of Yan’s hands? This was the Zhang family’s capital in the coming chaos.

Moreover, the Northern Di were eyeing the Great Song Dynasty covetously, and Yanzhou could change hands at any moment. But then, if he pledged allegiance to the Northern Di, he could still control Yanjun.

In short, with Yanjun, the Zhang family had everything.

“Let the Prince of Yan have his moment of glory. I have already sent someone to contact the Green Wind Stronghold. When their people enter the city, whether the Prince of Yan is mad or not, he will become a dead prince.”

“Green Wind Stronghold? Brilliant. If the Prince of Yan is killed by bandits in the Prince’s Manor, even the Emperor can do nothing. Then we can surround and annihilate the Green Wind Stronghold and claim the credit…” Zhang Kang laughed heartily.

Chapter 11: The People’s Passion

The scorching sun blazed overhead, its relentless heat baking the earth. Yet, the sweltering waves could not dampen the fiery enthusiasm of the people of Yan City.

“Li Yuan, is it true that the Prince’s Manor is recruiting tenant farmers?” a group of refugees surrounded a young man who had just returned from Yan City. They were all landless commoners, unwilling to be enslaved by the powerful clans.

“It’s true. I signed the contract myself. Tomorrow, I’ll go to claim my land,” the young man declared, spittle flying as he proudly displayed the contract to those around him.

But how many of the people in Yanjun could read? The crowd exchanged glances, murmuring, “We don’t understand what’s written here. What if we’re being tricked?”

“You can trust me. I asked three scholars to read it, and they all said the same thing,” Li Yuan carefully folded the contract and tucked it into his belt like a treasure.

The others listened, their hearts pounding with envy. Without another word, they rushed toward Yan City in a frenzy.

By the time they reached the gates of the Prince’s Manor, they found a sea of people, so densely packed they could barely move.

“Damn it! We hesitated too long. Now what? We might not even get a chance,” a middle-aged man lamented, slapping his thigh in frustration.

“At first, we were afraid the Yan Prince would be just like the other nobles, but it turns out he’s a good man.”

“Yes, it’s as if the heavens have finally taken pity on us, sending us such a prince to Yanjun.”

“…”

At the entrance of the Prince’s Manor, Zhao Xu stood behind Old Qin. Every commoner who received a contract bowed respectfully to him. They had already learned that the young man at the gate was the Yan Prince, and their gratitude moved them to bow of their own accord.

“Old Qin, how much land is left?” Zhao Xu asked.

In the blink of an eye, the Prince’s Manor was nearly overwhelmed by the crowd. Now that word had spread, even more people were flocking toward the manor. Seizing this opportunity, Zhao Xu felt he should take the chance to connect with the people of Yanjun, to make them understand that Yanjun was no longer under the control of the Zhang family.

“Your Highness, there are still forty thousand acres left,” Old Qin replied, wiping the sweat from his brow.

Zhao Xu nodded. He had reviewed the household registry of Yanjun. Currently, the total number of households in Yanjun was three hundred and eighty thousand, with one-third concentrated around Yan City. This time, the land was being distributed by household, meaning each household could only claim six acres.

Thus, sixty thousand acres would be enough for ten thousand households. In ancient times, crop yields were low. Two to three hundred catties of grain per acre was considered good, so six acres were not much. At the same time, Zhao Xu had not followed the example of the powerful clans, using contracts to turn the commoners into their slaves.

Generally, the contracts of the powerful clans, in addition to farming and paying taxes, required the commoners to obey the nobles’ arrangements for labor and to serve as soldiers during wartime. Zhao Xu had struck all these clauses from the contracts.

The reason was simple. The powerful clans did this to exploit the commoners to the extreme, while Zhao Xu did it to win their hearts. As long as the people’s hearts were with him, they would be far stronger than those who reluctantly served the powerful clans.

As for why he did not return the land to the commoners, there was a reason for that as well. The commoners were the weaker class. In the face of the powerful clans, they could not protect their own property. Only by holding the land in his name could the powerful clans not dare to extend their grasp. This was why he had chosen to have the Prince’s Manor own the land and let the commoners farm it. In reality, it was a form of nationalization of the land.

Although the commoners were called tenant farmers under the Prince’s Manor, in truth, they were free people under his protection. The people’s eyes were sharp, and the sudden influx of so many people today was proof of that.

“Don’t hold me back! I want to join the royal guard!” Zhao Xu was deep in thought when a commotion caught his attention. A sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy, ignoring his mother’s pleas, pushed his way to Chang Wei.

The distribution of land and recruitment of soldiers were happening simultaneously. On Zhao Xu’s left was Old Qin, and on his right was Chang Wei.

“Tiger, you’re not listening to your mother anymore? Why not just take the land and go farm it? Why do you want to be a soldier?” the woman pleaded.

“I want to avenge my father and kill the Northern Di,” the boy said stubbornly. “Besides, with three taels of silver, I can support my mother and sister.”

“Farming can support you too,” the woman insisted, refusing to let go of the boy.

“What’s the use of just farming? When the Northern Di come, they’ll take everything. You said the Yan Prince is a good man. If no one becomes a soldier, who will protect the Yan Prince? If the Northern Di come, how can the Prince’s Manor stay in Yanjun? Then we’ll have to go back to farming the nobles’ land,” the boy pushed his mother’s hand away and pressed his handprint on the register in front of Chang Wei.

The surrounding people were moved by his words. They had been oppressed by the nobles and the Northern Di for too long. Now, the appearance of the Yan Prince had given them a glimmer of hope for change. For this glimmer of hope, they were willing to gamble their lives, perhaps leading to a different life in the future.

Thinking of this, some of the young and strong men who had originally come for land moved to the recruitment line.

Chang Wei turned to look at Zhao Xu, his eyes filled with a different emotion. When he learned that Zhao Xu was charging such low rent, he was astonished for a long time. In the Great Song Dynasty, no one would do such a thing. Even those famous Confucian scholars who claimed to stand for the people would charge at least fifty percent of the harvest as rent.

But now, he seemed to understand Zhao Xu’s intentions. He had indeed charged less rent, but he had gained the people’s hearts. In Yanjun, compared to the ruthless nobles, the actions of the Prince’s Manor were earth-shattering.

People’s hearts were made of flesh and blood. The young and strong, full of passion, were naturally willing to lay down their lives for such a prince.

This time, Chang Wei truly admired Zhao Xu, feeling that he had turned misfortune into fortune by following the right person.

“What’s your name?” After understanding the situation, Zhao Xu was deeply moved. Life in Yanjun was too difficult for the commoners. He had not expected that just by doing a little, the people would be so grateful.

“This is His Highness, the Yan Prince,” someone reminded.

“Your Highness, this commoner is Chen Hu,” the boy said, surprised to see that Zhao Xu was even younger than him, and quickly bowed.

Zhao Xu nodded. Chen Hu wore a tattered short shirt, his dark face dirty. But his eyes were unusually bright. Not just Chen Hu, most of the commoners looked like this—clothes in tatters, faces gaunt.

“Rise,” Zhao Xu patted Chen Hu’s shoulder. “You’re a tough man. But you’re the only son in your family, and you’ve lost your father. Be careful. Take good care of your mother and sister.”

Chen Hu looked at his mother, his eyes darkening for a moment, but he persisted, “Your Highness has just arrived in Yanjun and may not have seen the brutality of the Northern Di. Two years ago, during their raid, my father and brother were killed. Last year, they came again and abducted my sister. To this day, her fate is unknown.”

Choking up, he continued, “If the Northern Di come again this year, it might be my mother and sister who suffer. So even if I’m unfilial, I must go to the battlefield to protect them.”

The woman, hearing this, burst into tears and sighed deeply. “Tiger, your mother won’t stop you. Go.”

Then she bowed to Zhao Xu and asked, “Your Highness, forgive this common woman’s rudeness, but please tell me, will your royal guard protect the people of Yanjun and resist the Northern Di?”

“They will!” Zhao Xu replied firmly. “As long as I am here, Yanjun will not allow the Northern Di to run rampant!”

He said this not only for Tiger’s mother but also for all the young men joining the royal guard. His words instantly lit up their eyes. They had longed for someone to lead them to a better life and drive out the foreign enemies.

The nobles and officials of Yanjun, whenever the Northern Di came, would only hide in their fortified villages, protecting their gold and silver, not caring about the lives of the commoners. Entering the fortified villages was easy—just become their slaves, farm land where they took seven or eight out of ten, and defend their villages when the Northern Di came.

Chang Wei nodded approvingly. He had never been just a general of the royal guard. More than that, he wanted to lead the royal guard to drive out the Northern Di.

“Long live the Yan Prince!” A surge of passion welled up in him, and he shouted.

As the saying goes, a good general leads good soldiers. The soldiers under Chang Wei were all true men, and they too shouted.

“Long live the Yan Prince!”

Influenced by Chang Wei and the others, Tiger and the young men joining the army shouted along. The waves of cheers soared into the sky.

Zhao Xu’s heart trembled. Looking at the people of Yanjun who had placed their hopes on him, he suddenly felt the weight on his shoulders.

Chapter 12: The High Cost of Salt and Oil

Three busy days passed.

Almost everyone in the Prince’s Manor had lent a hand, and the recruitment of tenant farmers and private soldiers was finally completed.

However, while the land had been fully distributed, the recruitment of private soldiers had not gone as well as hoped.

“Your Highness, we have only recruited five thousand six hundred soldiers so far. We are still far from our target,” Chang Wei said, looking troubled.

Though people were still trickling in to sign up, he estimated that at most, they could recruit eight thousand from Yanjun.

“Not bad,” Zhao Xu shook his head.

Yanjun’s population was limited, and able-bodied men were scarce.

Most importantly, of the three hundred and eighty thousand households in Yanjun, at least twenty-five or twenty-six thousand had been turned into dependents of the local aristocratic families through various means.

These people might yearn for the Prince’s Manor, but bound by contracts with the aristocratic families, they could only look on with longing.

“Is this all we can do?” Chang Wei asked, unwilling to accept the situation.

With so few soldiers, they could not even suppress the private armies of the aristocratic families in Yanjun, let alone fight the Northern Di.

“I never said we would only recruit in Yanjun,” Zhao Xu suddenly smiled. “Leave the remaining quota to me. Your most important task now is to train the soldiers. That is the guarantee of our stability in Yanjun.”

“Yes, Your Highness,” Chang Wei replied, bowing deeply, as if a firecracker had gone off.

Then, he looked up, his square face covered in beard, but his expression was pleading. “Your Highness, now that we have the soldiers, what about their food, clothing, and equipment, as well as armor and weapons?”

Zhao Xu winced at the mention of these expenses.

It had come, as expected.

In ancient times, maintaining an army was a major expense for any country or power.

Sometimes, half of a nation’s taxes were spent on the military.

This rule applied to him as well.

The five thousand soldiers of the Prince’s Manor were not just numbers; they were five thousand mouths to feed.

“How much silver will we need?” Zhao Xu asked.

“According to the imperial decree, the court has assigned the Northern Great Camp in Yanjun to the Prince’s Manor’s private army. I went to inspect it, and the armory only has enough armor and weapons for one thousand men, and they are all rusty.”

Chang Wei was prepared. He took out a ledger from his sleeve and presented it to Zhao Xu with both hands.

Zhao Xu flipped through it. Chang Wei had detailed the required amounts of grain, military uniforms, salaries, and various types of armor and weapons.

The monthly expenditure was approximately forty thousand taels.

Zhao Xu broke into a cold sweat. A quarter of the quota already cost forty thousand taels a month. At full capacity, it would be one hundred and sixty thousand taels.

The money he had earned from selling the ice-making technique would not last more than a few months.

“Indeed, with great wealth comes great expenditure.”

Zhao Xu sighed. He needed to find more ways to make money.

Otherwise, he would not be able to maintain the army, and his plans would truly fail.

He signed the ledger and stamped it with the prince’s seal.

“Leave the armor, weapons, and uniforms to me. For the rest, go to Old Qin to withdraw the funds.”

“Yes,” Chang Wei replied, delighted, and left.

Liu Fu stayed with Zhao Xu.

The two were in the gatehouse of the front courtyard of the Prince’s Manor.

Liu Fu said, “Logically, the armor, weapons, and uniforms for the private army should be provided by the Military Equipment Bureau of Yanjun. However, the Yanjun government is now under Zhang Kang’s control. I fear he might embezzle funds and provide substandard equipment.”

Zhao Xu nodded. Such important matters could not afford any mistakes.

This directly affected the combat effectiveness of the Prince’s Manor’s private army.

And currently, he did not trust the Yanjun government at all.

“The current government has basically become a plaything of the aristocratic families, filled with their offspring. If we try to govern Yanjun through the government, there will surely be obstacles. It’s better to start anew.”

Zhao Xu pondered for a moment before speaking.

Liu Fu’s eyes lit up. The prince’s thoughts aligned with his own.

Over the past few days, he had grown to admire the prince’s strategies more and more.

“That is what I was thinking. Since the old broom cannot sweep the floor, we should get a new one. We can establish a new office within the Prince’s Manor. After all, the Prince’s Manor no longer relies on the government for tax collection.”

Liu Fu said.

“Well said,” Zhao Xu smiled.

The most basic function of the government for the Prince’s Manor was tax collection.

The corrupt Yanjun government could not fulfill this.

As for implementing policies, the people of Yanjun had almost all become dependents of the aristocratic families. What policies could be implemented?

It was better to establish an office to manage the people on the Prince’s Manor’s lands.

In the future, once the aristocratic families of Yanjun were dealt with, this office could take over Yanjun.

“When I was studying, I knew some scholars from humble backgrounds. They are talented but have no path to officialdom, so they make a living by selling paintings and copying texts on the streets. If Your Highness does not mind, I would like to recommend them to you.”

Liu Fu said.

He had his own motives. He did not want to work with the offspring of the aristocratic families.

“The Prince’s Manor is in need of talent. That would be perfect.”

In the Great Song Dynasty, the conflict between the common people and the aristocratic families was widespread.

Under the current circumstances, only these scholars from humble backgrounds could work diligently for him.

Liu Fu was pleased. “I will go visit them and invite them to come.”

Zhao Xu nodded, then thought of something. “While you are there, also call the head of the Yanjun slave market. Tell him the Prince’s Manor has a big deal for him.”

“The slave market?” Liu Fu was surprised.

The slave market was a place for buying and selling slaves, specializing in human trafficking.

He had seen the head of the slave market a few times.

He thought Zhao Xu might feel that the Prince’s Manor did not have enough slaves and wanted to buy more.

Without asking further, he left.

After Liu Fu left, Zhao Xu exited the Prince’s Manor.

Since awakening, his activities had been mostly confined to the Prince’s Manor, and he had not even visited the nearby streets.

Now that everything was proceeding in an orderly manner, he could finally find time to look around.

“Whose courtyards are these on either side of the Prince’s Manor?”

The Prince’s Manor faced west and was located on a wide street in front of the manor.

There were two large courtyards on either side of the Prince’s Manor, each much larger than the manor itself.

Sandwiched between these two large courtyards, his Prince’s Manor looked even more shabby.

“Your Highness, one courtyard belongs to the Dong family, and the other to the Lü family. Originally, these two courtyards, along with the current Prince’s Manor, made up the true Prince’s Manor. But…”

As soon as Zhao Xu stepped out, twenty guards followed to protect him.

Chang Wei was busy with the private army, so he had chosen his most capable subordinate to serve as the new captain of the guards. His name was Xu Lie.

According to Chang Wei, Xu Lie was not only skilled in combat but also an excellent archer.

“But what?” Zhao Xu asked.

Unlike Chang Wei’s sternness, Xu Lie had the demeanor of a scholarly general, speaking in a refined manner.

“But, they were sold to the Dong and Lü families by Manager Liang.”

Xu Lie replied cautiously.

“Liang Cheng!” Zhao Xu frowned, recalling unpleasant memories.

Liang Cheng was the most trusted eunuch of Emperor Zhao Heng.

In recent years, Emperor Zhao Heng had indulged in pleasure and neglected state affairs, and much power had fallen into Liang Cheng’s hands.

The reason he had come to Yanjun was largely due to Liang Cheng.

Liang Cheng was a thorough opportunist.

Zhao Xu was considered a mad and useless fool, and his maternal family had no power or influence.

When it came to Zhao Xu’s departure to his fief, Liang Cheng had no scruples and had taken every opportunity to make money, not caring about Zhao Xu’s life or death.

“Since they are all part of the Prince’s Manor, we will take them back. Send someone to the Dong and Lü families and tell them that I request their presence.”

He said.

Chapter 13: Grand Ambitions

After circling the interconnected courtyards, Zhao Xu made his decision.

The current Prince’s Manor was too small to accommodate much. But combined, the three courtyards were quite spacious. He could easily establish the small government office within the manor.

Most importantly, the silver from the ice-making technique clearly wouldn’t be enough to meet his needs for developing his territory. As for how much profit selling ice in the south would bring, that was still unknown. After all, the ice-making method was too easy to leak. Before the technique spread, each family could at most recover their costs and make a small profit.

For the Prince’s Manor to have a steady and substantial income, it would need to rely on other highly profitable goods with difficult-to-replicate technology. And to experiment with these, he naturally needed a place. The safest place, of course, was still the Prince’s Manor.

Xu Lie, following orders, dispatched guards. Zhao Xu returned to the manor and waited in the central courtyard’s reception hall.

Before long, three young men entered the Prince’s Manor.

“Greetings, Your Highness. I am Dong An, I am Yang He, and I am Lü Chang,” they said, bowing.

“Rise,” Zhao Xu said with a polite gesture.

Among the three, Dong An was short and plump, dressed in a blue silk robe. Yang He was tall and thin, wearing a yellow brocade robe. Lü Chang was of average height, sturdy, and dressed in a purple robe.

“Your Highness, according to custom, my father should have come in person, but he thought that since we are of similar age, it would be easier to converse without boring Your Highness with tedious matters,” Dong An explained.

“When Your Highness sent someone, I was at the Dong family residence. Since the Yang family contributed some silver to this courtyard, I took the liberty of coming along. I hope Your Highness does not blame me,” Yang He added.

Lü Chang seemed more interested in Xu Lie, who stood beside Zhao Xu in full military attire. Only after the other two had spoken did he turn his attention to Zhao Xu.

“No matter, no matter,” Zhao Xu said, having servants show them to their seats and servants bring tea.

He understood the intentions of the Dong, Yang, and Lü families—they wanted to use the ease of communication between young people to let their sons become familiar with Zhao Xu. This would be more effective than if they came themselves.

After sipping his tea, Zhao Xu got straight to the point. “The reason I invited you today is actually quite simple. I wish to repurchase the courtyards on either side of the Prince’s Manor at their original price. What do you think?”

The three exchanged glances. Dong An smiled and said, “If that’s the case, I can decide on the spot to give the courtyard to the Prince’s Manor without taking a single coin.”

Yang He and Lü Chang nodded in agreement. “Same here.”

When the Prince of Yan first arrived in Yanjun, they naturally didn’t think much of a “mad” prince, so they dared to buy the courtyards adjacent to the Prince’s Manor. At the time, they hadn’t spent much—only a little over eight thousand taels in total among the three families.

Now that the Prince of Yan had recovered his sanity, how could they dare to hold onto those courtyards? It was better to give them away as a gesture of goodwill.

“This is too kind,” Zhao Xu said, feigning modesty, but inwardly he was pleased.

It seemed these three families had decided to cultivate a good relationship with the Prince’s Manor. This would make his strategy of winning over and dividing the powerful families of Yanjun much easier.

“Ah, Your Highness must accept, or we will feel uneasy,” Dong An said, skilled in conversation, immediately adopting a familiar tone.

“I feel the same,” Lü Chang added.

Yang He nodded in agreement.

Zhao Xu smiled. He hadn’t expected to resolve the matter so easily.

The four sat facing each other, the atmosphere harmonious.

Dong An then suggested, “The deeds to the courtyards—I’ll have my servant go fetch them now. It’s nearly noon, and the long summer days can be quite dull. Would Your Highness be interested in visiting the Golden Scales Pool in the northern part of the city to escape the heat?”

Zhao Xu initially wanted to refuse, but then thought that since arriving in Yanjun, he had yet to explore Yan City at all. He should go out and take a look, or he would be like a woman confined to the boudoir.

Moreover, over the past few days, his view of Yanjun’s situation had grown increasingly pessimistic.

The Zhang, Huang, and Du families held immense power. The Governor of Yanjun was from the Zhang family, not to mention that the magistrate responsible for arrests and prisons was from the Huang family. Even worse, the commander of Yanjun’s three thousand soldiers was from the Du family.

No wonder these three families despised and resented the Prince’s Manor. Without it, they would be the de facto rulers of Yanjun.

Thus, under these circumstances, it was even more necessary for him to win over the Dong, Yang, and Lü families. From what he knew, compared to the Zhang family faction, these three could be considered the “white lotuses” of Yanjun.

“Very well, I was just thinking the same,” Zhao Xu said, rising to his feet.

The three men were delighted to hear this.

In truth, their decision to risk offending the Zhang, Huang, and Du families by getting close to the Prince’s Manor was out of necessity.

Originally, the gap in power among Yanjun’s noble families wasn’t too large. Though they competed for interests and had fallen out, it hadn’t reached the point of life-and-death struggle.

But ever since Zhang Qian’s younger brother, Zhang Kang, married a concubine’s daughter from the Yuan family of Fanyang in Yanzhou, Yanjun had changed.

The Yuan family of Yanzhou was no small noble family. Not only was the Governor of Yanzhou a Yuan, but five of the seven prefectures in Yanzhou had governors who were either Yuans or their retainers. Moreover, legitimate sons of the Yuan family held official and military positions in the capital and the Great Song Dynasty’s army.

With the Yuan family’s support, the Zhang family’s power soared, and together with the Huang and Du families, they easily seized control of Yanjun. Since then, they had competed with the other families in every aspect, suppressing them and showing clear intentions of swallowing their wealth.

Before the Prince of Yan arrived, they could only watch helplessly as their interests were harmed, unable to do anything about it.

But now, with the Prince of Yan restored to sanity, they had found hope in protecting their own interests.

The group left the Prince’s Manor and stepped onto the main street. The sights of Yan City unfolded before them.

Among the seven prefectures of Yanzhou, Yanjun was the poorest. To the north, it bordered the Yanshan Mountains; to the south, it was adjacent to Fanyang; and to the southeast, some areas bordered the sea. Roughly, it corresponded to the eastern part of present-day Chengde and the western part of Tangshan in Hebei.

As they walked through Yan City, Zhao Xu’s gaze fell upon a scene of desolation. On the main street of Yanjun, the commoners carrying goods for sale were all emaciated, their ribs clearly visible through their chests. Their clothing was no better than the rags worn by the people who had come to the Prince’s Manor the other day—if they could even be called clothing. Their faces bore no smiles, only the marks of hardship.

This was the reality of life for commoners in an era of war and chaos. In such a time of low productivity and material scarcity, merely staying alive was a struggle.

Dong An and the others chatted freely beside Zhao Xu, paying no mind to the gravity in his eyes. They seemed accustomed to it all.

After walking a long stretch, they turned left onto another street. Suddenly, the gray and dreary Yan City burst into vibrant color and life.

“Your Highness, we’ve arrived at the Golden Scales Pool,” Dong An said, pointing to a long, crescent-shaped lake ahead.

The sunlight was just right, scattering golden rays across the water’s surface. A gentle breeze blew, making the lake shimmer like golden scales.

On both sides of the Golden Scales Pool, willows provided shade, and red-railed, green-tiled pavilions stood one after another. From within, faint singing could be heard. On the lake, painted boats drifted lazily, and through the swaying pearl curtains, one could glimpse women in red and green dresses drinking with young nobles.

“The people of Yanjun eat dirt, while the nobles sing and dance in revelry,” Zhao Xu thought, the stark contrast leaving a bitter taste in his mouth.

His territory must not become a playground for the privileged few. As the Prince of Yan, he must be worthy of his people, or what would be the difference between him and these nobles?

To achieve this grand vision, he must quickly take control of Yanjun and develop his territory according to his own plans. But to control Yanjun, he needed a powerful army and vast wealth for construction.

“Silver, always silver,” Zhao Xu mused. Another money-making idea came to mind—this one slightly more complex than the ice-making technique, but far more profitable.

Chapter 14: Conflict

“Your Highness, this is the most famous Tianxiang Tower in Yan City.”

A group of people stopped in front of a three-story pavilion by the lake. Dong An led the way to the entrance, guiding Zhao Xu inside.

Glancing at the women dressed in colorful attire on the second floor, Zhao Xu already understood what kind of place Tianxiang Tower was.

Though men were naturally inclined to such places, he had come more to play along with the situation. Besides, compared to Feng’er and Luan’er, these women were nothing but common beauties.

As they entered, Dong An was immediately accosted by a madam-like woman. After a few words, the madam’s expression turned to surprise. She swayed her hips toward Zhao Xu, curtsied, and smiled, “This humble servant greets the Prince of Yan. Your Highness’s presence today truly honors Tianxiang Tower.”

With a sweeping gesture, she continued, “This humble servant has prepared a room for Your Highness. Please, this way.”

Zhao Xu nodded slightly and, accompanied by Dong An and the others, ascended to the third floor, settling into a room overlooking the street.

“Your Highness, would you like three or five songstresses to accompany you?” Dong An thought that since Zhao Xu had rarely come out with them, he should be well attended to. From officials to wealthy merchants, anyone with money enjoyed such pleasures, and Zhao Xu was no exception.

“Very well.” Zhao Xu decided to go with the flow. Since he was in ancient times, he might as well experience the local customs without pretending to be pure.

Yang He laughed, “Since Your Highness has graced us with your presence, let’s invite the best songstresses from Tianxiang Tower.”

Lü Chang nodded in agreement.

“That’s right.” Dong An smiled knowingly.

After some discussion, they sent a servant to call for the women.

Soon, a beautiful woman entered the room with a pipa, playing and singing to liven the atmosphere. Wine was served, and the three men toasted each other, occasionally raising their glasses to Zhao Xu.

Apart from casual chatter about romantic affairs, they also shared some interesting stories about Yanjun. After a few drinks, Zhao Xu and the three men grew more familiar, and he occasionally initiated conversations.

The atmosphere was lively.

Suddenly, a commotion erupted outside, followed by a woman’s piercing scream. The four men turned their heads toward the door.

Across the corridor, a young man in green robes emerged from a room, dragging a woman against the railing.

“Zhang Rang! When did he return?” Dong An and the others paled at the sight of the young man in green.

Yang He said, “Your Highness, he is Zhang Qian’s eldest son, Zhang Rang. He has always been lawless in Yanjun. He went to Fanyang with his uncle some days ago, and it seems he has returned.”

As he spoke, Zhang Rang lifted the woman, preparing to throw her down.

Zhao Xu, hailing from the modern era and being the Prince of Yan, could not stand by and watch someone kill in front of him. Otherwise, if word got out, the Yan Prince’s Mansion would become a laughingstock, ridiculed by the people.

Standing up, he shouted, “Stop!”

Hearing someone speak, Zhang Rang turned his head. He first looked at Zhao Xu, then at Dong An and the others.

“Oh, it’s you three. Not bad, daring to interfere in my business.” Zhang Rang threw the woman to the ground, feigning surprise.

Zhao Xu’s group had just arrived at Tianxiang Tower, and his servants had already reported to him. Dong An and the others seemed afraid of Zhang Rang, their expressions faltering. However, remembering that they were with Zhao Xu today, their courage returned.

Yang He stepped forward and shouted, “Zhang Rang, you are in the presence of the Prince of Yan. Do not be so presumptuous.”

“Prince of Yan?” Zhang Rang pretended to be surprised. He looked Zhao Xu up and down, then reluctantly bowed slightly, “Zhang Rang greets Your Highness.”

Kicking the trembling woman on the ground, he said, “Your Highness, I have already bought her from the madam with silver. According to the laws of the Great Song Dynasty, the life and death of a slave are at the master’s discretion. Your Highness need not concern yourself.”

“Nonsense.” The woman lifted her head, “Prince of Yan, save me. I only heard—”

“Wretched slave!” Before the woman could finish, Zhang Rang’s expression twisted, and he viciously kicked her in the stomach.

The woman screamed in pain, her body curling up, unable to speak.

At this moment, the madam, hearing the noise, also came up to the third floor.

Zhang Rang looked at the madam and said sternly, “Madam, tell me, did I not buy her?”

The madam, seeing Zhang Rang, turned pale with fear, not daring to breathe, and only nodded at Zhang Rang.

Zhao Xu frowned. Zhang Rang had a fair and delicate face, appearing refined, but he exuded a violent aura. He must have been tyrannical since childhood, showing such cruelty.

The current situation was clearly Zhang Rang intentionally harming the woman, and the madam, intimidated by his power, had no choice but to admit it.

“Since that’s the case, bring out the contract now.” Zhao Xu said calmly.

He had been suppressing his anger. He knew all about the collusion between the Zhang family and Zhang Han. He was determined to destroy the Zhang family.

However, his personal army was not yet formed, and their training and equipment were insufficient. He was not confident in eliminating the three families yet.

But that didn’t mean he would allow the three families to trample on him.

After all, even if his personal army was armed with wooden sticks, they were still his soldiers, his strength.

“You…”

Zhang Rang was at a loss for words, his face turning red. In Yanjun, the Zhang family was like heaven, and no one had ever dared to challenge him like this.

As his father had said, this Prince of Yan was indeed troublesome. He must not be allowed to live!

But thinking that Zhao Xu would be a corpse by tonight, his mood suddenly improved.

Glancing at the woman at his feet, his heart chilled. He had slipped up while drinking with his guest, revealing a secret matter. The woman, singing in the room, must have heard it.

This matter was of great importance. If it got out, not only would the Zhang family suffer, but it would also implicate the Sixth Prince. So his guest, disregarding the Prince of Yan’s presence, had immediately ordered him to kill the woman to prevent complications.

Thinking of this, his heart hardened. Today, even with Zhao Xu present, he had to kill this woman.

Suddenly covering the woman’s mouth, Zhang Rang gave Zhao Xu no time to react and threw the woman down.

“Bang.” The woman heavily crashed onto the green stone floor of Tianxiang Tower. The blood flowing out gradually stained her green clothes red.

“Brazen ruffian!” Xu Lie, accompanied by twelve guards, was protecting Zhao Xu. Zhang Rang’s actions were like a slap in the face to the Yan Prince’s Mansion. Killing without cause made him furious.

Zhao Xu laughed coldly, looking at Zhang Rang, who still seemed indifferent, and shouted, “Xu Lie, arrest this ruffian for me.”

“Yes, Your Highness.” Xu Lie stepped forward and twisted Zhang Rang’s arm.

Zhang Rang’s servants, seeing this, drew their waist knives.

“Clang.” Zhao Xu’s guards also drew their knives.

Dong An was so scared that beads of sweat formed on his forehead. He first said, “Zhang Rang, do you want to rebel?”

Then he advised Zhao Xu, “Your Highness, it’s just a songstress. There’s no need to be angry.”

At this moment, Zhang Rang signaled his servants to retreat and laughed, “Since Your Highness wants to arrest me, I will go with you.”

For him, Zhao Xu would be dead by tonight, so spending a night in jail was nothing. A direct conflict now would not be in his favor.

Zhao Xu’s guards looked like experts. His servants might not be their match.

“Take him away!”

Zhang Rang’s fearless attitude made Zhao Xu even angrier. He would not allow the Zhang family to continue their tyranny in Yanjun.

After this incident, the banquet was no longer enjoyable. The group went downstairs.

Zhao Xu approached to check on the woman’s condition. He felt her nose—there was no breath left. Sighing slightly, he stood up and left. The onlooking songstresses and guests hastily made way.

A songstress seemed to be bumped by someone, stumbling toward Zhao Xu, brushing against him, then quickly leaving.

Zhao Xu frowned, glancing at the departing songstress. Then he noticed a note tucked into his belt. He remained composed.

Under the protection of his guards, he headed back to the Prince’s Manor.

After everyone had dispersed, a middle-aged scholar emerged from Zhang Rang’s room.

“Unexpectedly, the Ninth Prince has truly recovered.” The middle-aged scholar lightly fanned himself.

An old servant stood behind the middle-aged scholar, looking in the direction Zhao Xu had left, and said with a smile, “It would have been better if he had remained mad. Perhaps he could have kept his life. Now, tsk tsk…”

Chapter 15: Between Life and Death

In the reception hall of the Prince’s Manor, Dong An pleaded earnestly, “Your Highness, we cannot arrest Zhang Rang. If we do, the Yan Prince’s Mansion will completely offend the Zhang family.”

Though they wanted to use the Prince’s Manor to restrain the Zhang family, they were not yet ready to break ties with them entirely. After all, the Zhang family was powerful, and if they truly became enemies, they might not be able to win.

Yang He and Lü Chang nodded in agreement.

The commotion at Tianxiang Tower had spread quickly, and news had already swept through the small Yan City. Liu Fu and Chang Wei, upon hearing the news, had also rushed back to the Prince’s Manor.

“Cannot arrest? Why not?” Chang Wei’s tiger-like eyes fixed on Dong An and the others. “That woman was not a slave of the Zhang family. According to the laws of the Great Song Dynasty, those who kill without cause shall be executed. In my opinion, Your Highness did well to arrest him—it was satisfying!”

When he had heard the news, he was at the Northern Camp. He had let out a loud shout of approval. The soldiers of the Royal Guard, upon learning of this, had also been invigorated.

For years, no one in Yanjun had dared to touch the Zhang family. Now that the Yan Prince had taken action, it had stirred the hearts of the people. Finally, someone in Yanjun could stand up to the Zhang family.

Though Liu Fu was pleased, as the Tutor of the Prince’s Manor, he had to consider the bigger picture. He could not be as reckless as Chang Wei and the other soldiers.

He said, “Your Highness, doing this will completely offend the Zhang family. They might obstruct the Prince’s Manor in the future, making it not worth the trouble.”

Zhao Xu listened without speaking. Instead, he turned to Dong An and the others first.

“Today’s luncheon was quite satisfactory. The Prince’s Manor’s personal army currently lacks uniforms. I wonder if your three families could supply them.”

Uniforms were not armor; they only required weaving and sewing. Doing it themselves would take too much time, so it was better to give the task to the three families. It would also further draw them in.

“No problem.” Dong An immediately pushed the matter of Zhang Rang to the back of his mind, feeling greatly pleased.

The Yan Prince was acknowledging them.

Zhao Xu continued, “In the future, the Prince’s Manor will have many more business opportunities. There will be plenty of chances for cooperation.”

Yang He quickly said, “Thank you for your grace, Your Highness. The Yang family will follow the Prince’s Manor’s lead.”

“The Lü family will do the same.” Lü Chang cupped his hands in salute.

Zhao Xu nodded slightly. He would listen to their words, but their actions would speak louder.

“Regarding today’s matter, it will not involve your three families. You may return home without worry. Also, do not disclose the Prince’s Manor’s affairs for now.”

The three exchanged glances. Though they did not understand why Zhao Xu mentioned the courtyard, they agreed.

After bowing, the three left the reception hall.

Once they were far enough away, Zhao Xu’s eyes sharpened.

He had told them not to mention the courtyard to test their loyalty. Whether they truly intended to side with the Prince’s Manor would be revealed tonight.

Then, he turned to Liu Fu and Chang Wei. “Do you know of Green Wind Stronghold?”

“Green Wind Stronghold?” Liu Fu’s expression changed slightly. “I know of it. I’ve heard people in Yanjun say that Green Wind Stronghold is a band of extremely brutal bandits.”

Chang Wei nodded. “I’ve heard that due to the annual invasions by the Northern Di, many commoners have either allied with powerful clans or become bandits. Green Wind Stronghold is one such group, said to have thousands of desperate men under its command.”

“Hmm.” Zhao Xu’s heart sank.

On his way back, he had read a note. It said: Tonight, the Zhang family will collude with Green Wind Stronghold to attack the Prince’s Manor.

“Take a look at this.” He showed the note to the two.

Chang Wei and Liu Fu were both shocked. “Your Highness, what is this note about?”

Zhao Xu then explained the matter of the singing girl.

“How strange. First, Zhang Rang kills a singing girl, and now another singing girl delivers a note exposing the Zhang family’s plot. Tianxiang Tower is truly a small temple with a big storm.” Liu Fu furrowed his brows.

Zhao Xu nodded. For now, he would not concern himself with who the singing girl was. The most urgent matter was the content of the note. “Better safe than sorry.”

In this chaotic world where human life was as cheap as a dog’s, power struggles were often brutal. He absolutely believed the Zhang family was capable of such a thing.

The guards at Yan City’s gates were the responsibility of the district soldiers, who were under the control of the Zhang family and the other two families. It would be easy for them to intentionally let the Green Wind Stronghold men in.

“What a clever move, using others to do their dirty work, and taking advantage of the fact that Your Highness’s personal army has not yet formed a combat force. If it weren’t for someone’s help, I’m afraid…” Chang Wei, though brave as a tiger, felt a chill run down his spine.

“Your Highness, it’s best to leave the Prince’s Manor immediately. Preserving your life is the priority.” Liu Fu was also panicked.

He had to be. The infamy of Green Wind Stronghold was known to all in Yanjun. They were all desperate men. With only a hundred guards in the Prince’s Manor, how could they withstand such bandits?

Chang Wei was straightforward but not without wit. He said, “Your Highness, we cannot stay in the Prince’s Manor, but where can we go? This entire Yanjun is filled with the Zhang family’s eyes. Moreover, without an imperial decree, a prince cannot leave his fiefdom, or it will be seen as rebellion. That is a great taboo.”

Zhao Xu nodded. “The Zhang family has us cornered. Since that’s the case, let’s turn the tables on them.”

“Turn the tables?”

Chang Wei and Liu Fu exchanged glances, then looked at Zhao Xu.

Walking slowly to the door, he said, “Chang Wei, go to the personal army and dispatch five hundred of the strongest young men to come and move the grain. Then…”

Chang Wei listened carefully, his furrowed brows gradually relaxing.

When Zhao Xu finished, he saluted deeply. “I will go at once.”

Liu Fu sighed in admiration. “Your Highness is wise. Tonight, the Zhang family might just lose more than they gain.”

Zhao Xu looked in the direction of the Zhang family and sighed. “The Zhang family is so vicious. As long as they exist, they are a great threat to the Prince’s Manor.”

Liu Fu shared the same concern.

Now, the Prince’s Manor was in the open, and the Zhang family was in the shadows. If they could plan this assassination, they could plan another.

“Indeed. But if we act rashly, they might become desperate and rebel, raising an army. The Prince’s Manor’s personal army is newly formed and not yet battle-ready. It might be difficult to resist.”

Liu Fu quickly advised. He feared that Zhao Xu might act impulsively, ruining the greater plan.

After all, the Yan Prince had only recovered a few days ago. Though he had gained some popularity, it was only among a small group in Yanjun. The personal army was also made up of new recruits, and their morale and spirit were not yet strong.

Moreover, the Zhang, Huang, and Du families’ private armies combined numbered over twenty thousand. This did not include the district soldiers of Yanjun.

“I understand.”

Zhao Xu knew his own limitations. He had only been here for four or five days since his transmigration. To think that he could destroy the top clan of Yanjun with the commotion he had caused in just a few days was a pipe dream.

As the saying went, “Know yourself and your enemy, and you will win every battle.” He did not even know where the fortified villages of the Zhang, Huang, and Du families were, how many troops they had, how many cavalry and infantry, or their combat strength. How could he talk about destroying them?

However, though he could not destroy the three families, he no longer needed to fear them.

Before the Royal Guard was recruited, he was like a fish on a chopping block for the Zhang family. But now, he had some capital.

Moreover, the Zhang family playing such underhanded tricks clearly showed they did not dare to openly raise an army against him. Both sides had their reservations.

Since that was the case, let the fight begin. Let’s see who comes out on top!

With that thought, he said, “The Zhang family has a plan to make me suffer today. Tomorrow, I will have a plan to make them suffer.”

“Oh? If that’s the case, I hope Your Highness’s plan tonight succeeds. Otherwise…” Liu Fu said excitedly, then choked up. “Though I have only known Your Highness for a few days, I can tell that you are a wise ruler. Even if you go to the underworld, I will follow you.”

Zhao Xu, upon hearing this, spat out a mouthful of tea onto Liu Fu’s face. “A dog’s mouth can’t spit ivory. Do you think I’ll die that easily?”

Liu Fu wiped his face. “Die? What does that mean?”

Zhao Xu, too lazy to explain further, kicked him in the butt. “Get lost.”

After Liu Fu left, the smile on Zhao Xu’s face gradually faded.

Before, he had only seen such power struggles in TV dramas and books. Experiencing it firsthand, he realized how truly dangerous it was.

But he had nothing else except an unyielding spirit.

Let the demons and monsters come. He feared none.

…

At the Zhang family residence.

Zhang Qian and Zhang Kang sat across from each other in the courtyard pavilion, drinking by candlelight.

“Brother, Zhang Rang is still in the Prince’s Manor. Is that really alright?”

“No problem. I have specifically instructed the men of Green Wind Stronghold not to harm him. Once the Yan Prince is dead, he can return.” Zhang Qian was smug.

A few days ago, the Zhang family had sent boxes of silver, bags of grain, and stacks of land deeds to the Prince’s Manor. He had been so distressed that he couldn’t sleep at night.

Now, these assets were about to return, and he couldn’t be happier.

Zhang Kang nodded. “Brother, helping the second-in-command of Green Wind Stronghold, Pang Kun, kill the leader, Zhou Jie, was the right move. I didn’t expect it to come in handy so soon.”

Zhang Qian was even prouder. No one in Yanjun would have thought that Green Wind Stronghold would obey the Zhang family.

He laughed. “Originally, Green Wind Stronghold was meant to deal with the Dong, Yang, and Lü families. Since the Yan Prince is becoming more of a nuisance, using it on him is fine.”

Looking up at the rising crescent moon in the east, he said, “By midnight, the Yan Prince’s Manor will be gone.”

“Hahaha…” Zhang Kang laughed heartily.

That new Tutor, Liu Fu, a lowly man from a humble background, actually thought he could lord over him. What a joke.

Raising his wine cup to toast Zhang Qian, he suddenly thought of something. “I heard that a group of men from the Prince’s Manor’s personal army went to the Prince’s Manor today. Will there be any problems? If this fails, the Prince’s Manor will be on guard, making it difficult in the future.”

“No need to worry. The people watching said they only went to clean the Prince’s Manor and returned in the evening.”

“That’s good.” Zhang Kang was relieved. “Once we deal with the Prince’s Manor, we can also deal with the Dong, Yang, and Lü families. Then we can monopolize the ice-selling business, and our strength will increase further.”

Zhang Qian’s heart warmed at the thought.

In the Great Song Dynasty, even among the powerful clans, there was a hierarchy. Clans like theirs could only hold office within their own district.

But if their strength increased, they would qualify to hold office in the provincial capital, or even the imperial capital.

“Yan Prince, Yan Prince, you are truly the Zhang family’s lucky star. As soon as you recovered, you gave us this great gift. But it’s a shame. Who asked you to threaten our interests?” Zhang Qian shook his head, laughing coldly.

…

The black sky grew darker as the moon climbed higher.

Midnight arrived silently.

When all was quiet, numerous figures in night clothes emerged from the dark corners of Yan City.

They gathered in the streets, then, brandishing their gleaming swords, headed toward the Prince’s Manor.

“Leader, the middle courtyard is the Prince’s Manor. The left and right courtyards are empty.”

Three black-clad men huddled in a corner, discussing.

“Hmm, you take ten men to the front gate and draw away the guards at the Prince’s Manor’s front gate.” The middle black-clad man said to the one on the left.

He was Pang Kun, the leader of Green Wind Stronghold.

Then, to the one on the right, he said, “You, take your men to the middle courtyard and guard the money and grain. The rest will follow me to the back courtyard’s bedchamber to kill the Yan Prince.”

The two nodded and led their men away.

Pang Kun then led the remaining three hundred men into the empty courtyard on the right, then over another wall into the Prince’s Manor.

Arriving at the back courtyard, Pang Kun saw the flickering lamp in the bedchamber, as if three people were sitting by the lamp. He leered, “The Yan Prince has quite the appetite. I’ve heard his two maids are very beautiful. Maybe I can have a taste tonight.”

The surrounding black-clad men let out low, evil laughs.

“Attack! Leave one of the maids alive.” Pang Kun ordered in a low voice.

Dozens of black-clad men behind him rushed toward the bedchamber.

Pang Kun crossed his arms, looking relaxed. He thought, “Such a small matter doesn’t need five hundred men. The Zhang family is being too cautious.”

Chapter 16: The Golden Cicada Sheds Its Shell

“Ahhhhh…”

A series of agonized screams echoed through the bedchamber as the black-clad men rushed inside.

“What’s going on?!” Pang Kun’s face turned ashen, gripped by a terrible premonition.

“Let’s go check!” Over a dozen black-clad men, sensing something was wrong, immediately rushed in to help.

This time, they were extremely cautious.

Entering the bedchamber, they moved stealthily, peering inside.

Under the lamplight, there was no sign of the Yan Prince—only a pile of bundled bedding that, from the firelight outside, resembled a person.

Beneath their feet lay a pit over a meter deep, filled with sharpened wooden stakes.

The men who had rushed in earlier had fallen into the pit, impaled through and through.

Those still alive were drenched in blood, reaching out for help, their mouths filled with wails of agony.

“We’ve been tricked! It’s an ambush!” The black-clad men shouted, abandoning their comrades and fleeing.

No sooner had the words left his mouth than several arrows whistled through the air.

Three black-clad men were struck and fell to the ground.

Pang Kun shuddered in fear.

A voice echoed in his mind: “How could this be? How could the Yan Prince’s Mansion have set an ambush?”

While he stood frozen, more arrows flew, and more men fell into pools of blood.

Only then did Pang Kun notice the rooftop of the bedchamber under the moonlight—six archers were continuously firing arrows.

“Retreat!” Pang Kun ordered.

There was no doubt—if the Yan Prince’s Mansion had set an ambush, the Yan Prince was certainly not here.

Staying would only lead to more casualties.

The men of Green Wind Stronghold, upon receiving the order, quickly retreated along their original path, scaling the mansion’s walls and escaping through the empty left and right courtyards.

But as they vaulted over the walls and landed, they suddenly felt the ground give way beneath them, and sharp objects pierced their bodies.

“Ahhh…” Several black-clad men screamed in agony.

At that moment, the doors of the empty courtyard burst open.

Shadowy figures rushed out, wielding bamboo spears. They clustered together, stabbing at the black-clad men who had fallen into the pits or were still on the walls.

As the saying goes, “An inch longer, an inch stronger.”

The black-clad men were caught in a precarious position—neither up nor down.

Amid their screams, they could only endure the bamboo spears thrusting into them.

One by one, the black-clad men were killed.

Meanwhile, fierce battles were raging in the front and middle courtyards.

Chang Wei led the remaining guards like a god of death, cutting through the black-clad men as if they were nothing.

They were elite soldiers from the imperial army, handpicked from the ranks.

Under Chang Wei’s strict training, their combat coordination was flawless.

They fought in groups of three, backs pressed together, supporting one another like a hedgehog.

The black-clad men circled them, unable to find an opening, and instead were continuously cut down.

“Ah!”

After slaughtering over thirty black-clad men, the remaining attackers, seeing they were no match, immediately scattered.

Gazing at the black-clad men who had died in the pit in the storeroom, Chang Wei let out a cold laugh. “Follow me to the rear courtyard!”

This time, the Yan Prince’s strategy had largely succeeded.

In the afternoon, following the Yan Prince’s plan, he had summoned five hundred men from the personal army to the mansion.

Ostensibly to transport grain from the mansion’s storeroom to the main camp, but in reality, they had used the opportunity to dig traps along the necessary paths.

The Yan Prince, along with Feng’er and Luan’er, had changed into the uniforms of the personal army in the afternoon, disguising themselves and blending into the transport team to reach the main camp.

Not all the personal army had returned—over two hundred remained, working with the mansion’s servants to ambush the enemy.

Following the Yan Prince’s orders, they fought if they could win and retreated if they couldn’t.

After a brief skirmish, the black-clad men seemed to have fallen into chaos due to the ambush, giving them a chance to win.

“Kill!”

With a roar, he led the troops into the rear courtyard, engaging the black-clad men once more.

Attacked from all sides, the black-clad men were in complete disarray.

But each of them was a vicious fighter.

They were not easily defeated, and with their numerical advantage, the battle reached a stalemate.

“Break through the front!” Pang Kun shouted.

The walls on either side hindered their movement.

In his view, concentrating their forces to break through the main gate might still give them a chance.

The black-clad men, upon receiving the order, immediately gathered in front of him, wave after wave charging at Chang Wei.

Chang Wei quickly ordered the guards to huddle together, raising their round shields to form a shield wall.

The black-clad men’s blades continuously struck the shields.

“Die!” As the black-clad men hacked away, the guards coordinated, thrusting their blades through the gaps in the shields, and more black-clad men fell.

But ultimately, two fists were no match for four hands.

Outnumbered nearly three to one, Chang Wei began to feel the strain, forced to retreat step by step.

Pushed back from the rear courtyard into the middle courtyard, the guards continued to suffer injuries.

At this moment, he regretted his recklessness—he should have listened to the Yan Prince and retreated after gaining an advantage.

Just as he was growing desperate, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps.

A group of black-clad men rushed in through the main gate of the mansion, trapping him between two forces.

Chang Wei’s heart sank—he feared he would die here tonight.

Pang Kun, however, was overjoyed, thinking they were his own men.

But before he could celebrate, he saw that these black-clad men did not engage the mansion’s guards. Instead, they charged at his own men, swinging their blades and killing.

His men, caught off guard, suffered over ten casualties on the spot.

“Are you mad?!” Pang Kun shouted at the black-clad men. “They are the enemy! We are on the same side!”

Chang Wei was also stunned, but then he noticed that the new black-clad men all had red cloth tied around their arms—clearly to distinguish friend from foe.

He realized these black-clad men were not part of the same group as the assassins.

With this in mind, he immediately shouted, “Do not kill those with red cloth! Kill the rest! Attack!”

Though he didn’t know where these black-clad men had come from, their goals were clearly aligned.

With their help, the tide of the battle in the mansion quickly turned.

Pang Kun cursed under his breath, finally realizing that the new black-clad men were targeting him.

Watching his comrades fall one by one into pools of blood, a cold sweat broke out on his back.

This time, they were truly trapped!

But he was not willing to die so easily. “Attack! Carve a bloody path out!” he shouted.

He knew all too well that if he fell into the Yan Prince’s hands, his death would be a gruesome one.

Assassinating a prince was a crime of the highest order.

“Whoosh!”

Before he could finish speaking, an arrow pierced his thigh, turning his shout into a scream of agony.

On the rooftop, Xu Lie nocked another arrow, aiming at Pang Kun.

“Kill!” Seizing the opportunity, Chang Wei led his men in another charge.

With Pang Kun down, morale plummeted, and the black-clad men could no longer hold their ground. One by one, they fell to the blades.

In the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, the mansion fell silent.

From the group of black-clad men with red cloth, one stepped forward. “Earlier today, we informed the Yan Prince of the night attack. The Yan Prince’s Mansion assisted us in capturing Pang Kun, the leader of Green Wind Stronghold. Now we are even. But please tell the Yan Prince that my master only wishes to take Pang Kun back to execute him in sacrifice for his family. Farewell!”

With that, the black-clad men carried Pang Kun away, disappearing into the night.

Chang Wei did not pursue them. Instead, he reported the news to Zhao Xu.

Before long, Zhao Xu arrived under the protection of the mansion’s soldiers.

Gazing at the corpses of the black-clad men scattered across the ground, he coldly remarked, “Hmph, this is only the beginning of the reckoning.”

Chapter 17: Aftermath

“Crack!”

“Useless! All of you are useless!”

At the Zhang family mansion, Zhang Qian, as if possessed, lashed out with his whip at three servants. Their clothes were torn to shreds, blood seeping through, and their screams echoed through the courtyard. The surrounding servants stood with their heads bowed, not daring to breathe, fearing the whip might turn on them next.

Exhausted, Zhang Qian threw the whip to the ground and pointed at the three men. “Drag them to the mass grave and bury them alive.”

“Master, spare us! Spare us!” The servants wept and begged, but they were mercilessly dragged away.

“Brother, calm down. The matter is done; anger will not change anything,” Zhang Kang said, rubbing Zhang Qian’s back.

The news of the assassination attempt on the Yan Prince’s Mansion had spread throughout the city. So had the news of the assassins’ complete annihilation. Upon investigation, they learned that the Prince’s Mansion had been prepared in advance.

Zhang Qian was furious that his servants had failed to notice the irregularities in the Prince’s private army during the day, leading to this disaster.

“Who leaked the information?” Zhang Qian still couldn’t accept the outcome. All their plans had been airtight. How had the Yan Prince found out? Did he have spies in his mansion? Or was there a traitor in the Green Wind Stronghold?

“Could it be Zhang Rang?” Zhang Kang suggested.

“No, the servants who followed Zhang Rang said that the woman didn’t say much before he threw her down to her death. Besides, she heard about other matters,” Zhang Qian shook his head.

“Other than that, only the Du and Huang families knew,” Zhang Kang frowned.

Zhang Qian was irritated. The failed assassination made him realize that his control over Yanjun wasn’t as firm as he thought.

“Whoever it was, we underestimated the Yan Prince,” Zhang Qian narrowed his eyes. “After this, killing him will be difficult.”

Zhang Kang nodded. “This incident is very unfavorable for our Zhang family. Since the Yan Prince knew in advance, he might suspect our involvement.”

This was Zhang Qian’s concern. He regretted participating in the purchase of the ice-making method. Wasn’t this just giving silver to the Yan Prince to recruit soldiers?

But it was too late now. The Yan Prince’s influence was growing. Soon, his private army would be fully staffed and combat-ready. Then, they would truly be unable to shake his position.

“If that happens, the Yan Prince will surely not spare us once he gains power,” Zhang Qian gritted his teeth. “We might as well go all out and mobilize the private armies of the three families to destroy the Prince’s Mansion.”

“No,” Zhang Kang’s expression changed. “Brother, the Yan Prince is still a royal prince. Such an act would be tantamount to rebellion. The imperial family will not stand by.”

“What then? Wait for death?” Zhang Qian paced back and forth anxiously.

“Brother, don’t worry. There’s still an opportunity ahead. Autumn is coming soon,” Zhang Kang raised an eyebrow.

Zhang Qian immediately understood. “Autumn brings strong horses, and the Northern Di will come south.”

“Exactly. I think we can secretly open the gates of Yan City when the Northern Di arrive. They will take care of him for us. While the snipes and clams fight, the fisherman benefits,” Zhang Kang paused. “Of course, we should keep an eye on things. If an opportunity arises…”

Zhang Kang’s words slightly eased Zhang Qian’s mind. But then, his face darkened. “Damn it, Zhang Rang is still locked up.”

…

At the Yan Prince’s Mansion, Zhao Xu returned from the private army camp at dawn. By then, Chang Wei had already led the soldiers to clean up the mansion. The walls on both sides of the mansion had been dismantled, and the three courtyards merged into one. This was the true appearance of the Prince’s Mansion.

“Last night, most of the elite from the Green Wind Stronghold died here. It’s a pity that Pang Kun was taken away by those black-clad men,” Chang Wei followed Zhao Xu, reporting the results of the battle.

Zhao Xu wiped the sweat from his brow. He and Feng’er and Luan’er had spent the entire night at the private army camp. After all, this matter concerned their lives.

“Let them take him. Pang Kun won’t survive in their hands. If it weren’t for them, I wouldn’t have known about the night attack. But who are they?” Zhao Xu arrived at the bedroom. The pit had been filled, but the ground was no longer habitable. He planned to move to the east courtyard.

“I believe they are Pang Kun’s enemies. After all, the Green Wind Stronghold has committed many atrocities over the years,” Chang Wei said.

“Hmm,” Zhao Xu nodded. “As long as they are not enemies of the Prince’s Mansion, it’s fine.”

Chang Wei then reported the casualties among the guards and the private army from the previous night. Zhao Xu listened with a heavy heart. “Go to Manager Qin and get some silver. Make sure to give the fallen soldiers a proper burial and comfort the injured. We must not let the soldiers feel neglected.”

“Yes, Your Highness,” Chang Wei bowed, feeling a warmth in his heart. In these times, the lives of ordinary soldiers were considered as insignificant as weeds by the noble families of the Great Song Dynasty. The fact that the Yan Prince always thought of his soldiers truly made him respectful.

Feng’er and Luan’er had not left Zhao Xu’s side since the previous night. When only the three of them remained in the backyard, Feng’er said, “I didn’t expect the Zhang family to be so audacious, daring to attack the Prince’s Mansion. Why doesn’t Your Highness submit a memorial to the emperor, requesting troops to exterminate such an evil family?”

Luan’er nodded in agreement beside her.

Zhao Xu gave a bitter smile. He had considered this. But he was well aware of his standing in Emperor Zhao Heng’s eyes. Moreover, any major case required evidence and witnesses. Pang Kun had been taken away by the black-clad men, leaving him with no evidence.

Furthermore, Zhang Kang of the Zhang family was the son-in-law of the Yuan family of Yanzhou. The Yuan family’s legitimate daughter was a concubine in the palace, and their son was the sixth prince of the Great Song Dynasty, Zhao Fang. If they whispered in Zhao Heng’s ear, his word alone might not be enough, and he could even be framed. Then, the one in trouble might be himself.

Thinking of this, he explained the situation.

“Your Highness is right,” Feng’er sighed softly. “But now that Your Highness has recovered, you should let the emperor know. Even if the emperor doesn’t favor you, having him speak a word in your defense when necessary would be good.”

“Hmm, that makes sense,” Zhao Xu nodded.

He had the same idea. The situation in his fiefdom was extremely harsh and complex. As a transmigrator, he naturally had no father-son affection for Zhao Heng. But he should take advantage of his status as a royal prince.

If Zhao Heng knew that his ninth son had recovered from his madness, he thought Zhao Heng would definitely want him to take root in Yanzhou. After all, whether he liked him or not was another matter. He would definitely want the power of the imperial clan to expand, especially in Yanzhou, where the court’s control was insufficient.

At that time, even if he didn’t give money or grain, if someone tried to frame him in front of Zhao Heng, he would at least not believe them blindly. Moreover, the ninth prince’s mother was still in the palace, and he should also take care of her.

As he was thinking, a servant came to report, “Your Highness, Zhang Kang, the Governor of Yanjun, and his brother Zhang Qian have come to see you.”

“Zhang Kang, Zhang Qian? What are they doing here at this time? How annoying,” Feng’er frowned.

Luan’er nodded, her soft voice chiming in, “Indeed.”

Since Zhao Xu disliked them, she naturally felt the same.

Zhao Xu pondered for a moment, guessing their intentions. He coldly smiled, “Hmph, they want me to release their man? Not so easy. This time, I will strip the Zhang family of a layer of skin!”

Chapter 18: Extorting the Zhang Family

“Zhang Qian pays respects to Your Highness.”

“Your servant Zhang Kang pays respects to Your Highness.”

In the reception hall of the Prince’s Manor.

Zhang Qian and Zhang Kang bowed deeply to Zhao Xu.

With a slight nod, Zhao Xu lazily gestured for them to rise, deliberately putting on an air of distress. “What brings you two here today?”

Zhang Kang exchanged a glance with Zhang Qian. Though the assassination had failed, it seemed to have thoroughly frightened the Prince of Yan, which secretly pleased them.

Feigning concern, Zhang Kang said, “This official only returned from Fanyang yesterday. I had intended to visit Your Highness immediately, but official duties delayed me. Upon hearing of the assassination attempt on the manor last night, my brother and I came to check on Your Highness. Now that we see Your Highness is well, we are greatly relieved.”

Zhao Xu scoffed inwardly. As if you don’t know exactly how I am.

But he knew better than to expose them now. The mastermind behind the plot to kill him was standing right before him, which only fueled his anger. “Forget it,” he snapped. “Those who tried to kill me are nothing but beasts. Don’t you agree?”

Zhang Qian and Zhang Kang stiffened slightly.

Forcing awkward smiles, they echoed, “Yes, yes.”

Zhao Xu nodded. “I appreciate your concern, but this matter has left me exhausted. I’m afraid I can’t entertain you further.”

This was clearly a dismissal.

Zhang Qian and Zhang Kang had come under false pretenses. Their true purpose was Zhang Rang.

After a moment’s hesitation, Zhang Qian thickened his skin and said, “Your Highness has suffered a shock, and I shouldn’t trouble you further. But yesterday, my son Zhang Rang was detained in the manor. I beg Your Highness to show mercy and release him.”

Zhao Xu knew full well why Zhang Qian was here.

He continued his act, pretending to just remember. “So Zhang Rang is Master Zhang’s son?”

“That’s right, he’s my unworthy son,” Zhang Qian said, bowing even lower.

Zhang Rang was his only son. Without the Prince of Yan in Yanjun, killing someone would be a minor matter. But now that his son was in the prince’s hands, the situation had become far more serious.

“This is troublesome,” Zhao Xu frowned. “Zhang Rang killed someone right in front of me. Everyone saw it. If I just let him go, how can I explain that to the people of Yanjun?”

Hearing this, Zhang Kang and Zhang Qian both thought, This is bad. The Prince of Yan didn’t seem to care about the Zhang family’s influence in Yanjun at all.

And why would he? In just a few days, the Prince’s Manor had already assembled its own private army, unlike the nothing Zhang Han had left behind.

Realizing this, their hearts tightened.

Zhao Xu noticed their expressions and deliberately intimidated them further. “The law of the Great Song Dynasty states that those who kill without cause shall be put to death. Rest assured, I will ensure his body is buried whole.”

“No, Your Highness!” Zhang Qian exclaimed in alarm.

For the first time, he realized that the prince he had once looked down upon was not someone he could control.

And for the first time, he felt that he could not do as he pleased in Yanjun.

This frustrated and enraged him.

Zhang Kang was also anxious. His eyes darted around as he decided to test Zhao Xu’s character. “Your Highness, it was only a singing girl. Why take it so seriously? The Zhang family is the wealthiest in Yanjun. We have countless treasures and beauties. If Your Highness desires any, we can offer them in exchange for my nephew’s life.”

“Oh?” Zhao Xu put on a greedy expression, then quickly returned to his usual demeanor, sighing. “It’s difficult… the reputation of the Prince’s Manor…”

Zhang Qian and Zhang Kang exchanged smiles.

It seemed the Prince of Yan was not immune to the temptations of wealth and beauty.

This made things easier.

Zhang Qian said, “I am willing to offer ten thousand taels of silver to renovate the manor for Your Highness.”

Zhao Xu turned and walked away. “I think it’s best to choose a date for his execution.”

“Wait, Your Highness!” Zhang Qian cried out, his soul nearly leaving his body.

Inwardly, he cursed the prince for being even greedier than himself.

Gritting his teeth, he raised ten fingers. “One hundred thousand taels of silver.”

“The life of a noble son isn’t worth as much as the ice-making skill,” Zhao Xu said coolly.

Zhang Qian’s face twisted. “I’ll add six thousand acres of fertile land. If Your Highness still refuses, the Zhang family in Yanjun isn’t one to be bullied.”

“Hahahaha…” Zhao Xu laughed.

He had been pushing them to their limits, and it had worked. But Zhang Qian’s blatant threat annoyed him. Coldly, he said, “My private army isn’t vegetarian, and the Great Song royal family isn’t for show.”

Zhang Qian hesitated, his tone softening. “I beg Your Highness to show mercy.”

“Hmm, bring the goods, and Zhang Rang’s life can be spared. But though he escapes death, he cannot escape punishment. He will be transferred to the government office for imprisonment,” Zhao Xu said, waving his hand.

Zhang Qian was dissatisfied and wanted to say more, but Zhang Kang stopped him. “Thank you for Your Highness’s mercy. Once the items are delivered, I will personally take Zhang Rang to the government office prison.”

Zhao Xu nodded, then sternly asked, “Also, what are the district soldiers of Yan City doing? So many bandits entered the city, and they had no idea. Who is the commander of the Yanjun district soldiers?”

“Reporting to Your Highness, it’s Huang Gang, the eldest son of the Huang family,” Zhang Kang said, his heart sinking.

This time, they had truly lost more than they gained.

Sure enough, Zhao Xu said, “Useless. With him in charge, how can the manor ever be at peace? Dismiss him from his post and have Chang Wei, the leader of the manor’s private army, take his place.”

“This…” Zhang Kang was extremely reluctant but didn’t know how to argue.

After all, they had thought their plan would succeed in one strike, eliminating the Prince’s Manor. They hadn’t considered this loophole.

“What? Are my orders ineffective in Yanjun? Don’t forget, Yanjun is my fiefdom, and my word is law,” Zhao Xu said sternly.

“Yes, Your Highness,” Zhang Kang replied unwillingly.

Seeing that staying longer would only bring more discomfort, the two took their leave and exited the manor.

Back at the Zhang residence, Zhang Qian picked up a vase from the study, ready to smash it. But thinking of the massive loss of silver, he slowly put it down, furious. “When has the Zhang family ever been humiliated like this?”

Zhang Kang remained silent, also seething with anger.

Not to mention the one hundred thousand taels of silver and six thousand acres of fertile land, losing the position of Yanjun district soldiers commander was a significant blow. It meant the Prince’s Manor now controlled the military power of Yan City.

Since the noble families of Yanjun had their estates outside the city, their fortified villages and private armies were also stationed there. Now, with the manor’s private army and the Yan City district soldiers, their influence within the city walls was completely overshadowed by the manor.

“Three months. Just three more months,” Zhang Qian muttered bitterly. “In three months, the Prince’s Manor will be reduced to ashes.”

Zhang Kang nodded slightly. “We must start planning meticulously from now on to ensure everything goes smoothly.”

Zhang Qian clenched his fists. “The Prince’s Manor won’t get a second chance.”

Remembering something, he said, “Oh, right. Go find out who leaked the news about the assassination. Once you do, kill them without mercy.”

“Brother, rest assured. Anyone who dares to oppose the Zhang family will meet a gruesome end,” Zhang Kang said, narrowing his eyes.

After some more plotting, Zhang Kang left.

Zhang Qian had his servants carry the silver and land deeds to the manor.

He paid the silver, and the manor transferred Zhang Rang to the government office prison.

This was their deal.

With the Zhang family’s reputation, no one would dare harm Zhang Rang in the government office prison. And in a few months, once the Prince of Yan was dead, Zhang Rang would be free.

Before long, carriages loaded with silver arrived at the manor.

Zhang Rang was brought out and taken to the government office prison.

At that moment, under a willow tree a hundred meters from the manor’s main street, an old farmer selling vegetables glanced over. He quickly got up and hurried away.

Less than half an hour later, the Zhang family servants arrived at the manor.

Boxes of silver were carried to the storeroom, glinting brightly in the sunlight.

Liu Fu held a heavy silver ingot, sighing. “Your Highness is truly formidable. If Zhang Rang had been killed, his life wouldn’t have been worth much. But now, we’ve gained so much silver and fertile land, which will further strengthen the manor. Once the Zhang family is destroyed, Zhang Rang will still die.”

“Silver is nothing. Gaining control of the Yanjun district soldiers is what matters. From now on, Yan City is in the manor’s hands,” Chang Wei said in a booming voice.

Zhao Xu smiled slightly.

Crisis, crisis—sometimes danger brings opportunity.

Though the assassination attempt had been perilous, it had also brought great benefits to the manor.

But even so, he couldn’t afford to be careless. “We still can’t let our guard down. Do you know where the real threat lies?”

Chapter 19: Alliance

“Where?”

Liu Fu and Chang Wei both turned to Zhao Xu.

“In the countryside,” Zhao Xu narrowed his eyes. “The fortified villages of the noble families are all in the countryside.”

Villages surround the city.

Especially in this purely agricultural era.

Most of the population lives in the countryside.

The land of the noble families is outside the city, and their dependent commoners are also outside the city.

With the addition of sturdy fortified villages, each one is like a small independent world.

Yan City serves more as a center for commerce and military administration.

“Your Highness is right,” Liu Fu and Chang Wei suppressed their smiles.

As the Prince of Yan said, now is not the time to be complacent.

Leaving the storeroom.

Zhao Xu said to Liu Fu: “Take these six thousand acres of land deeds and continue to recruit commoners. Don’t limit yourself to Yanjun, Yanzhou, or even the commoners of the Great Song Dynasty can come.”

Liu Fu had someone carry the box of land deeds and said: “This official understands. Once these deeds are distributed, the number of households dependent on the Prince’s Manor will reach twenty thousand. With at least three people per household, that’s sixty thousand people.”

Zhao Xu’s goal was to completely control the entire thirty thousand households of Yanjun.

This number of households did not satisfy him.

However, it was progress.

He said: “How are the scholars from humble backgrounds you found?”

At this, Liu Fu became excited.

“To be able to work for the Prince’s Manor and become officials in the future, how could they not be willing? They are all begging this official to swear loyalty to Your Highness.”

“That’s good. Then immediately set up the office, call it the Administration Bureau, responsible for the affairs of these twenty thousand households. It’s a way to train administrative abilities. When the Prince’s Manor controls Yanjun, we can then discuss the distribution of official positions based on ability.” Zhao Xu urged.

He was racing against the noble families led by the Zhang family.

It’s a race to see who can run faster.

After a pause, he asked again: “Did you find the head of the slave market?”

“I found him. Yesterday, the night raid delayed things. This official will go call him over now.” Liu Fu bowed and turned to leave.

At this moment, Zhao Xu turned to Chang Wei.

He had just been about to go comfort the soldiers when he was called back.

“After taking over the district soldiers of Yanjun, find a way to expel the sons of the Zhang, Huang, and Du families and have the Dong, Yang, and Lü families take over.” Zhao Xu said.

Chang Wei nodded solemnly, “This subordinate understands.”

As soon as he finished speaking, a servant ran over and said: “Your Highness, the Dong family, Yang family, and Lü family have arrived.”

“Let them in.” Zhao Xu thought to himself that it was truly a case of speaking of Cao Cao and Cao Cao arrives, as he headed towards the reception hall.

After a while, six people entered the reception hall.

In addition to Dong An, Yang He, and Lü Chang, their fathers, the three family heads Dong Yuan, Yang Cheng, and Lü Ran, had also arrived.

“As long as Your Highness is safe, we are at ease.”

Dong Yuan looked Zhao Xu up and down. Seeing that Zhao Xu was in high spirits and seemingly unaffected, he couldn’t help but sigh in relief.

When they learned that the Prince of Yan had been attacked, they immediately suspected it was the Zhang family.

But suspicion is just suspicion.

However, this made them even more uneasy.

Imagine, the Zhang family could even attack the Prince’s Manor. What about their families?

“This bandit is truly despicable, daring to assassinate the Prince’s Manor, simply outrageous.” Yang He angrily snorted.

“Indeed, this act is tantamount to rebellion.” Lü Ran agreed.

“…”

The six of them spoke one after another, each cursing the bandits who attacked the Prince’s Manor.

As for the three family heads, Zhao Xu had only met them once when he sold the ice-making technique.

Now, with the addition of their eldest sons, the six of them were truly a mix of heights and builds.

He smiled and said: “Thank you all for your concern. The bandits have all been executed, and I am unharmed.”

The six of them nodded. Dong An said: “Your Highness, this matter is extremely suspicious. In my opinion, it must be an inside job. Otherwise, how could these bandits have entered Yanjun?”

Zhao Xu listened and roughly understood the thoughts of the three families.

Visiting him was one thing, but the main purpose was probably to remind him that this was the Zhang family’s doing.

The Prince’s Manor was attacked, so they must also be afraid and eager to join forces with the Prince’s Manor to deal with the Zhang family.

Otherwise, if the Prince’s Manor falls, they will suffer retaliation from the Zhang family.

Thinking of this, he secretly thought it was a good thing.

Thus, he had another ally.

So he said: “You are all correct. Therefore, I have already relieved Huang Gang of his position as commander. Just now, I was discussing this with General Chang, asking him to select more people from your three families.”

Upon hearing this, the six people from the Dong, Yang, and Lü families immediately beamed with joy.

The Prince of Yan had first entrusted the tailoring of the Prince’s Manor’s personal army uniforms to them, and now he was promoting the sons of their three families.

This clearly showed that he intended to rely heavily on their three families.

Previously, they had some reservations about allying with the Prince’s Manor.

But now, they decided to commit wholeheartedly.

After all, without the Prince’s Manor, they might be destroyed by the Zhang family.

By allying with the Prince’s Manor, they could not only survive but also rise to prominence. Weighing the options, the choice was easy.

“Thank you for your trust, Your Highness.” Lü Ran’s face flushed with excitement.

Pointing at Lü Chang, he said: “Your Highness, my son Lü Chang has never liked studying since he was young. He is fond of martial arts and has always been quite strong. If Your Highness does not mind, he can serve by your side.”

Among Dong An, Yang He, and Lü Chang, Lü Chang was the tallest and most robust.

Zhao Xu could vaguely see that he was a capable fighter.

The first time he came to the Prince’s Manor, he had been staring at Xu Lie, looking like he wanted to fight.

If it weren’t for their unfamiliarity, he probably would have sparred with him.

“Your Highness, Lü Chang doesn’t have any other skills, but he is more than capable of fighting for you on the battlefield.” Lü Chang also didn’t stand on ceremony and bowed.

Zhao Xu walked up and squeezed Lü Chang’s sturdy arm, smiling: “Good. Since that’s the case, you can follow General Chang and go to the district soldiers’ camp first.”

“Yes, Your Highness.” Lü Chang grinned.

Dong An and Yang He were somewhat envious, but since the two of them weren’t suited for fighting, they could only look on helplessly.

Zhao Xu was determined to win over the three families.

In this way, in the countryside, he could use the three families to restrain the Zhang, Huang, and Du families.

As for the future, if they were loyal to the Prince’s Manor and followed his orders.

He would give them a way out.

So, he reassured them: “Don’t worry, your two families will have your benefits.”

The Dong and Yang families sighed in relief upon hearing this.

Zhao Xu pondered for a moment and then said: “Actually, you all know who the common enemy of the Prince’s Manor and your families is. Since we share the same goals, why don’t we make a written oath today, to advance and retreat together.”

He didn’t believe in empty words.

He decided to have the three families formally pledge their allegiance to the Prince’s Manor in writing.

If they refused, it would show that they were just sitting on the fence. He could use them, but he had to be cautious.

If they agreed, it would show that they were truly committed to the Prince’s Manor.

Then, while being cautious, he could give them more trust.

In any case, believing someone completely in a life-and-death power struggle is extremely naive.

Zhao Xu’s words were spoken, and the three families were silent for a while.

After exchanging glances, they made a joint decision and said: “We are willing.”

“Good!” Zhao Xu was overjoyed. Thus, the situation in Yanjun leaned even more in his favor.

He had someone bring pen, ink, paper, and inkstone. Zhao Xu and the three families signed and sealed the oath together.

With the oath made.

He ordered the servants of the Prince’s Manor to prepare food and wine, and at noon, he kept the six of them for a banquet at the Prince’s Manor.

Drunk, the six of them finally left.

At this moment, Liu Fu brought the head of the Yan City slave market.

Zhao Xu, who had been a bit drunk, immediately sobered up.

At present, what he lacked most was usable people.

Now, he was about to begin his plans regarding population.

Chapter 20: The Slave Market

“Your Highness, this is Wang Yanzhong, the head of the Yanjun slave market.”

In the reception hall, a middle-aged man dressed in a black silk robe knelt on the ground.

“Commoner Wang Yanzhong pays respects to Your Highness,” he said.

After Liu Fu’s introduction, Wang Yanzhong kowtowed to Zhao Xu.

“Rise,” Zhao Xu replied, sizing up Wang Yanzhong.

His face was dark, with a knife scar on his chin.

In ancient times, the slave market was the trade of selling people.

From high officials to common folk, anyone who needed servants could turn to them.

This trade was legal in this era.

Zhao Xu had come to him for business, naturally.

As the saying goes, every trade has its specialists.

The slave market knew how to procure people.

And what he needed most right now was people.

Whether to bolster his personal army, till the fields, or develop various technologies in the future.

“I have come to purchase some slaves. How many do you have?” Zhao Xu asked.

He had just acquired ten thousand taels of silver from the Zhang family, enough to buy a large number of slaves.

Wang Yanzhong breathed a sigh of relief.

Though the slave trade was a legitimate business, it was also the most despised.

Like brothels, it often faced harassment from officials.

On his way here, he had been anxious, fearing the Prince of Yan might cause trouble for him.

But now, hearing this, he felt much more at ease.

He replied, “Your Highness, this commoner has three hundred slaves—one hundred fifty-six young and strong men, sixty-three women, and some artisans. What does Your Highness require?”

Zhao Xu looked disappointed. This number was too small.

But Yanjun was just a small place; he couldn’t expect too much.

He asked, “What is the price for women, young men, and artisans?”

“Untrained women and young men cost five taels each, artisans ten taels, and courtesans fifteen taels…”

Zhao Xu nodded. “I’ll take them all.”

Now that he had established his personal army and taken control of the Yanjun district soldiers, aside from daily training, he needed to provide them with superior weapons and armor.

Only then could he build a strong army.

Otherwise, how could a group of soldiers no better than the private armies of noble families defend Yanjun?

The Northern Di, who ravaged Yanzhou, were no joke. To win with fewer numbers, he needed his own sharp claws.

That was why he had taken on the task of forging weapons and armor—he wanted to use his advanced knowledge to equip his army with the best.

After all, why not use every advantage?

And that was why he urgently needed young men and artisans. He wanted to bypass the government office’s armory and start fresh.

“Commoner will deliver them to Your Highness by tomorrow morning,” Wang Yanzhong said, delighted.

He hadn’t expected such a large transaction.

Zhao Xu had no intention of letting Wang Yanzhong leave just yet.

He said, “Would you like to do big business with the Prince’s Manor?”

“Big business? Isn’t this already big business?” Wang Yanzhong asked, confused.

Zhao Xu shook his head. “A few thousand taels of business can’t be called big. I want to do business worth millions, tens of millions of taels. If you do well, I might even consider giving you an official position in the Prince’s Manor.”

“Millions? Tens of millions? An official position?” Wang Yanzhong was stunned, his mouth agape.

He was but a lowly man—how could he ever have dreamed of such things?

After hesitating for a long while, unable to fathom Zhao Xu’s intentions, he asked, “May Your Highness enlighten me?”

“I want to buy your slave market. From now on, you will work for the Prince’s Manor, scouring the Great Song Dynasty, the grasslands, and the seas for people. What do you say?” Zhao Xu said indifferently. “Of course, if you’re unwilling, that’s fine too.”

Wang Yanzhong was stunned.

He didn’t understand why the Prince of Yan needed so many people.

He was the Prince of Yan, the master of Yanjun—why would he lack people?

But then he thought again, and it seemed like an opportunity.

His slave market was just a small business, and it was looked down upon.

If the Prince’s Manor bought it, he would become a man under the Prince’s Manor.

As the Prince of Yan said, if he could secure an official position in the future, it would be like his ancestors’ graves were smoking with good fortune.

Without hesitation, he kowtowed again and said, “Your Highness honors me. How could this commoner refuse? I hope for Your Highness’s guidance in the future.”

“Very well,” Zhao Xu said with a smile.

Buying the slave market was also a precaution.

Yanjun had the smallest population in Yanzhou.

It was like a person born with a weak body—it couldn’t withstand much.

Perhaps after one battle with the Northern Di, if the losses were great, Yanjun’s young men would be exhausted.

Moreover, most of Yanjun’s people were under the control of noble families.

By using the slave market to gather refugees from all over the Great Song Dynasty to Yanjun, he could make up for this.

After all, it was better to gather the many refugees who had lost their land and could not survive under his banner to develop his fiefdom.

And he would give them a new life.

But this was his first interaction with Wang Yanzhong.

He didn’t know what kind of person he was, so he said to the servant standing at the door, “Zhou Yi, from today onward, you will handle the slave market affairs with Wang Yanzhong.”

This Zhou Yi was one of the servants who had defected with Liu Fu.

Sending him was to supervise Wang Yanzhong.

“Yes, Your Highness,” Zhou Yi replied.

Liu Fu had become the tutor of the Prince’s Manor in the blink of an eye.

They were envious.

Now that Zhao Xu had given him a task, he was excited.

Having been in the slave trade for a long time, Wang Yanzhong was shrewd and naturally understood Zhao Xu’s intentions.

He didn’t expose it but said, “Brother Zhou, from today onward, we two will serve the Prince’s Manor together. If I offend you, please bear with me.”

“Don’t worry, as long as you serve His Highness wholeheartedly,” Zhou Yi said with a bow.

Zhao Xu’s gaze lingered on the two of them before saying, “Starting tomorrow, you two will spare no effort to gather refugees, go everywhere to redeem slaves, artisans. If you need silver, take it from the Prince’s Manor.”

“Yes, Your Highness,” Wang Yanzhong and Zhou Yi replied in unison.

After settling this matter, Zhao Xu had Wang Yanzhong go to the treasury to get the silver.

Business was business; the silver for purchasing slaves and the slave market had to be given to him.

After the two left, Liu Fu said, “Your Highness, this population business consumes a lot of silver. At this rate, the Prince’s Manor’s silver won’t last long.”

Zhao Xu clasped his hands behind his back and left the reception hall, recalling the wine he had drunk at the noon banquet. He smiled and said, “Don’t worry, I already have a way to make money.”

Liu Fu was startled.

He thought to himself, was the Prince of Yan a god? He came up with an idea in the blink of an eye.

While he was still in shock, he saw Zhao Xu call over a servant.

“Go find a clay pot and a section of bamboo tube. Make a hole in the clay pot, insert the bamboo tube, and set up a stove,” Zhao Xu said.

Though the servant was puzzled, he followed the order.

Soon, two servants carried over a clay pot.

As instructed, there was a hole in the clay pot with a bamboo tube inserted.

“What does Your Highness want this for?” Liu Fu asked, puzzled.

“Have you drunk wine before?”

“Of course, who in this world doesn’t drink wine? Even women drink wine,” Liu Fu said matter-of-factly.

Zhao Xu nodded slightly and said proudly, “But the wine they drink is nothing special. My wine will be like celestial brew.”

Chapter 21: Distilled Wine

In the old central courtyard of the Prince’s Manor, Feng’er and Luan’er curiously stared at the clay pot with bamboo tubes inserted into it.

This place had already been abandoned, and its contents had been moved to the eastern courtyard.

According to Zhao Xu’s plan, he would live in the eastern courtyard from now on.

The eastern courtyard had a unique landscape, complete with gardens, bamboo groves, and artificial hills—it was quite livable.

The central and western courtyards, on the other hand, were rather plain.

The western courtyard would mainly be used as a storage room.

The central courtyard, however, would serve a greater purpose—it would be the place where he experimented with every advanced technology.

“This is called a distiller,” Zhao Xu said with a smile.

Over the past few days, as they spent more time together, the two had grown closer to him.

Whenever Zhao Xu had free time, they would attend to him.

After all, Zhao Xu had been mad for three years, and during that time, he had barely communicated with them.

Now that he had recovered and knew many strange and wonderful things, they found him even more interesting.

As for the two charming little maids, Zhao Xu was quite satisfied with them.

Even when he was mad, they had remained true to their original intentions and continued to care for the Ninth Prince.

This showed their good character.

Moreover, he was new to this place, and there were few entertainment activities in ancient times.

Chang Wei was a straightforward man, and conversations with him would die out after a few sentences.

Liu Fu, on the other hand, was like a sycophant, agreeing with everything, which also made conversation difficult.

He could only joke and play with these two maids, which was quite enjoyable.

“A distiller?” Feng’er had never heard of it before, and she and Luan’er both looked confused.

Zhao Xu didn’t explain further. “Just watch from the side, and you’ll understand soon.”

Feng’er nodded, while Luan’er obediently brought over a chair for Zhao Xu to sit on, her eyes never leaving him.

Now, aside from being grateful that Zhao Xu had recovered, she also had an additional sense of admiration for him.

She and Feng’er had been palace maids and could read.

They also knew a bit about places like Yanzhou and Yanjun.

Three months ago, when they arrived in Yanjun, she had been disheartened.

In her view, even if the Prince of Yan was a normal person, surviving in a place like Yanjun was already a stroke of luck.

Controlling Yanjun was almost impossible.

And within a few years, the entire Yanzhou might even fall into the hands of the Northern Di.

At that time, they and the Prince of Yan would also die in this place.

But she hadn’t expected that after Zhao Xu woke up, he would come up with so many ingenious plans.

Not only had he earned a lot of money and grain, but he had also established the Prince’s personal army.

This gave her hope, so now, no matter what Zhao Xu did, she was full of anticipation.

“Your Highness, the wine has arrived.” Two servants carried a large wine jar over.

Seeing this, Zhao Xu stood up and walked over, lifting the cloth covering the wine jar.

“Green ant wine,” Zhao Xu muttered.

The wine the servants brought was a typical ancient white wine.

As the saying goes: “Green ant new wine, red clay small stove.”

This wine, brewed from grains, had floating impurities forming foam on top and a low alcohol content.

But this was the most common wine among the people of the Great Song Dynasty.

This time, he was going to distill this green ant wine to obtain a purer, higher-proof white wine.

After all, he was introducing distillation technology, so there was no need to brew the wine himself.

That would be a waste of manpower, resources, and time.

After the wine was distilled, the main consumers would be the noble families and powerful officials of the Great Song Dynasty.

The common people of the Great Song Dynasty were poor and couldn’t afford this kind of wine.

Moreover, his goal was to earn money from the rich.

He would use the money earned from the rich to develop his territory and improve the lives of the poor.

“Pour the wine into the porcelain jar.” Zhao Xu personally instructed.

From now on, the task of brewing wine would be handled by these two servants.

However, the corresponding cost was that these two servants would lose their freedom and could no longer wander around Yanjun freely to prevent the technology from leaking.

Hearing this, the two servants did as they were told.

Then Zhao Xu had them prepare another clay pot and connect the bamboo tube to this pot.

Finally, they heated the pot containing the green ant wine with fire.

Since the boiling point of alcohol is 78 degrees and the boiling point of water is 100 degrees, when heated, the alcohol would evaporate first, passing through the bamboo tube into the second pot to cool.

This way, they could obtain high-proof, pure white wine.

Half an hour later, when only a third of the wine remained in the first pot, Zhao Xu called a halt.

At this point, the alcohol had basically all entered the second cooling pot.

Lifting the lid of the cooling pot, a strong aroma of wine indeed wafted out.

“So fragrant…” Feng’er sniffed the air with her nose.

The two servants also looked entranced.

Because there were few entertainment activities in ancient times, wine occupied an important function in entertainment.

In the contemporary novel “Dream of the Red Chamber,” there was no one in the Jia family, young or old, who did not drink.

Not only were there wine banquets, but even poetry writing and flower appreciation required wine to enhance the mood.

In the Great Song Dynasty, the customs were quite similar, and everyone knew how to appreciate wine.

“Would you like to try some?” Zhao Xu scooped out some white wine with a wooden spoon and placed it in front of Luan’er.

Feng’er was the type who would climb onto the roof if given a ladder—she didn’t need to be invited; she would invite herself.

Luan’er, on the other hand, was much more gentle, so sometimes Zhao Xu would tease her more.

Luan’er gently shook her head. “Your Highness, I get drunk easily. Let Feng’er drink it. Her alcohol tolerance is better than most men’s.”

Zhao Xu looked at Feng’er, who was licking her lips.

Her delicate little face was full of expectation.

Zhao Xu smiled. In ancient times, women drinking wine was not something to be scoffed at.

So he didn’t think Feng’er was a bad girl for drinking.

“Feng’er, do you want to drink?” Zhao Xu placed the wooden spoon in front of Feng’er again.

Feng’er was bold and not shy at all. She smiled at Zhao Xu and lightly sipped a mouthful.

After savoring it in her mouth for a while, her eyes slowly widened. “This wine is really strong. Compared to this, the wine I used to drink was like water.”

“Really?” Luan’er had been watching Feng’er’s expression.

Hearing Feng’er say this, she was both surprised and delighted, and once again looked at Zhao Xu with admiration.

Unable to resist her curiosity, she also took the wooden spoon and drank a mouthful, despite her low alcohol tolerance.

“Ah, so spicy, it’s really good wine.” Luan’er exclaimed in admiration.

The two servants also had their Adam’s apples bobbing, drooling with envy.

Zhao Xu said, “You can try some too, to satisfy your cravings.”

“Thank you, Your Highness.” The servants quickly took a new wooden spoon to drink the wine.

Then, two consecutive sounds of admiration rang out.

“Your Highness, even the famous ‘Little Drunk Fairy’ wine from the capital is not as pure or strong as this wine.” The servant exclaimed in admiration.

Zhao Xu nodded slightly.

He also tried a sip of the distilled wine.

The aged rice wine, after distillation, was fragrant and strong, not inferior to modern white wine at all.

He believed that once this distilled wine was introduced to the market, it would cause a sensation.

But before that, he needed to first create a sensation in Yanjun and then make a fortune from the noble families.

Thinking of this, he told the servants not to idle and to continue distilling.

Luan’er had wanted to continue accompanying him, but she got drunk as soon as she touched alcohol, so she had to return to the side room in the eastern courtyard with Feng’er.

In one afternoon, the servants distilled a jar of wine.

He immediately had someone take it to the eastern market to give out free samples.

He wasn’t being generous; he was doing it for publicity. After all, free things were the most attractive, a timeless truth.

After the publicity, all he had to do was wait for the noble families to take the bait.

Chapter 22: The Scent of Wine Fills Yan City

Eastern Market.

Two servants from the Prince’s Manor placed a wine jar on the ground, immediately drawing the attention of many commoners and merchants.

Even some idle young nobles from the noble families wandered over to join the crowd.

“Wow, what kind of wine is this? The aroma is so rich.”

As soon as the jar was opened, the fragrance of the wine rushed into the noses of the surrounding people.

Instantly, several drunkards began to drool.

One of the servants from the Prince’s Manor, with a proud expression, recalled the words taught by the Prince of Yan and said, “To be honest, this jar contains a special wine brewed by His Highness, the Prince of Yan. Today, we just got a jar, and His Highness ordered us to bring it to the Eastern Market to share with everyone for free.”

The other servant added, “That’s right, so if everyone enjoys it after drinking, just shout a few praises for His Highness’s wine.”

The words “free” and “special wine” stirred the crowd.

People at the back pushed forward, afraid they wouldn’t get a turn.

Those at the front were jostled, quickly leaving the servants with almost no space to stand.

As the news of the free special wine spread, more and more people flocked to the Eastern Market.

The servants from the Prince’s Manor were not displeased by the crowd.

On the contrary, this was exactly what they had hoped for.

So, they did not rush to pour the wine but continued to wait…

Zhang family.

Zhang Qian’s mood these past few days had been as sour as if he had eaten a dead fly.

First, the ice-making skill had cost the Prince’s Manor ten thousand taels of silver and some farmland.

Now, because of his son, he had been extorted another ten thousand taels of silver by the Prince of Yan.

Even though the Zhang family was wealthy, they couldn’t withstand such repeated losses.

The ice-making skill might still bring in profits, but the ten thousand taels of silver spent to ransom his son were truly gone forever.

Grief over this loss kept him awake all night.

Just as he was sighing and drinking tea, he saw the steward rushing in, looking anxious.

“What’s wrong? Why are you in such a panic?” Zhang Qian’s bad mood made his tone harsh.

The steward was cautious.

He knew Zhang Qian was like an injured tiger now—one wrong move and he might bite.

Several servants had already suffered his wrath; some had even been beaten to death.

“Master, there’s something I’m not sure if I should tell you,” the steward said.

“Spit it out!” Zhang Qian didn’t even lift his head.

Swallowing hard, the steward said, “Someone reported that the Prince’s Manor is giving away free wine at the Eastern Market, saying it’s a special wine brewed by the Prince’s Manor.”

Zhang Qian’s head snapped up at these words.

The largest winery in Yanjun belonged to the Zhang family.

Moreover, because of the Zhang family’s influence, only they could sell wine in Yanjun.

Thus, the annual profits from selling wine were substantial.

Now, the Prince’s Manor was giving away free wine at the Eastern Market, which clearly indicated their intention to sell wine.

This was nothing less than stealing his business.

“Prince of Yan, you’re asking for death!” Zhang Qian slammed his hand on the stone table.

Now, he only regretted that time was passing too slowly.

If the Northern Di arrived soon, he could deal with the Prince of Yan and wouldn’t have to endure this daily humiliation.

But for now, he could only watch helplessly as the Prince of Yan gradually encroached on his interests.

“Send someone to taste it. I don’t believe the Prince of Yan can brew any good wine,” Zhang Qian said.

He was still confident in his family’s brewing skills.

The steward agreed and left immediately.

At the same time.

The news caught the attention of other noble families, who sent people disguised as commoners to the Eastern Market to investigate.

Some merchants who had come to Yanjun from other states to do business also decided to join the crowd upon hearing the news.

Eastern Market.

Seeing that the crowd had gathered, the two servants took out the prepared small wine cups.

Each cup could only hold a small sip.

This way, more people could taste it.

“Everyone, don’t push. One by one, line up properly. Those who don’t line up won’t get any.”

The servant poured a cup of wine and started shouting.

He handed the wine to the first person.

This person was dressed in silk, with a big belly, looking like a merchant.

Taking the wine, the merchant drank it without hesitation.

“Ah…” He let out a sigh of amazement, his eyes widening instantly.

The delicious wine stimulated every taste bud.

The wine went down his throat, igniting his craving for alcohol, making him feel as if he were in a dream, thoroughly enjoying it.

“Too good,” the merchant shouted, unwilling to leave.

He begged the servant from the Prince’s Manor, “Please give me another cup.”

Seeing the merchant’s exaggerated reaction, the people behind couldn’t wait any longer.

Three or five people immediately shouted, telling the merchant to move.

One impatient person directly dragged the merchant to the back.

The two servants smiled. They had already tasted the wine.

The merchant’s reaction was not unexpected.

Next was the second person.

Like the merchant, after drinking the first cup, he wanted a second but was also chased away.

After leaving, he stood with the first merchant, his heart burning with desire.

He wished he could rush in and take the wine home.

Then, the third, fourth, and fifth people who tasted the wine joined them.

“This is truly heavenly wine. If I could drink my fill, dying would be worth it,” a drunkard said, his eyes red.

Hearing the exclamations of those drinking, the group who had tasted it felt as if their hearts were being cut.

Suddenly, someone recklessly shouted, “Charge! Let’s rush in and grab the wine. Dying tonight would be worth it.”

These words spread, and the crowd immediately became restless.

The massive crowd surged toward the servants from the Prince’s Manor.

The two servants were stunned. They hadn’t expected the Prince of Yan’s wine to cause such a riot.

They tried to stop the crowd, but the human tide was unstoppable, quickly overwhelming them.

The wine jar was snatched away, and the Eastern Market fell into complete chaos.

When the riot subsided, all they saw was a mess on the ground—the wine jar and cups were all gone.

The two servants looked bitter, having no choice but to return to the Prince’s Manor.

At this moment.

Three burly men were heading to the Zhang family.

They held a wine flask containing only a little white wine.

Even this small amount had been obtained after a fierce fight.

Entering the mansion, they immediately presented the wine to Zhang Qian.

“This is the wine brewed by the Prince of Yan?” Zhang Qian knew he had lost just by smelling the wine.

The three men nodded.

Trembling, they poured a cup of wine, and he drank it in one gulp.

The rich aroma of the wine spread in his mouth.

The wine burned fiercely, but his heart felt cold.

Although he didn’t want to admit it.

Compared to this wine, the green ant wine brewed by his Zhang family was nothing.

…

Prince’s Manor.

As soon as the news of the special wine spread, Dong An and Yang He arrived at the Prince’s Manor. Only Lü Ran was absent because he had gone to the district soldiers’ barracks.

While others were fighting over a cup of wine, Dong An and Yang He had already drunk their fill.

After all, since swearing allegiance to the Prince’s Manor, they were on the same boat as Zhao Xu.

“Your Highness, there is no wine in the world better than this.”

Yang He was drunk, while Dong An remained somewhat sober.

He understood that the Prince of Yan was planning to enter the wine business.

He said, “Your Highness, I wonder how much a jar of this fine wine is worth. The Dong family is willing to buy a thousand jars to sell elsewhere.”

As soon as he finished speaking, a servant rushed in urgently.

“Your Highness, many people from the noble families are outside, asking to see you.”

Zhao Xu smiled smugly upon hearing this.

Clearly, fine wine had more appeal than ice.

Now that the fish had come, it was time to cast the net.

Chapter 23: The Pit

The reception hall of the Prince’s Manor was packed with noble families. After Zhao Xu arrived and exchanged a few pleasantries, one of them couldn’t help but ask, “Your Highness, could you teach us the art of brewing wine, just as you did with the ice-making skill? We are willing to pay a high price for it.”

Zhao Xu’s gaze swept over the crowd. Most of the noble families who had participated in the ice-making venture were present, along with some unfamiliar merchants. Even the Zhang, Huang, and Du families had the audacity to join in. Though the question came from a minor noble family, Zhao Xu knew that a major one was likely pulling the strings behind the scenes.

“Your information is quite thorough,” Zhao Xu said with a faint smile. “I only just had my men distribute the wine, and you already know about it.”

Though the noble families’ wealth was primarily tied to their rural estates, they all maintained residences and servants in the city, often living there. Since Zhao Xu had introduced the ice-making skill, they had been spending even more time in Yan City to oversee the merchant guild.

“Your Highness’s fine wine is so fragrant that we could smell it from our homes,” one noble flattered.

The others laughed and nodded in agreement. Their attitude toward Zhao Xu was vastly different from their first meeting. In their eyes, the Prince’s Manor had established its own personal army, now controlled the district soldiers, and held sway over Yan City—making Zhao Xu a true prince in every sense. They no longer dared to underestimate him; instead, they regarded him with a hint of fear.

Zhao Xu joined in their laughter before saying, “I’m afraid I must disappoint you. This time, I won’t be selling the art of brewing, but I will sell the wine itself.”

Zhang Qian and the Huang and Du representatives exchanged glances, their expressions darkening—they had guessed correctly. The other nobles, however, remained delighted. To them, being able to purchase wine from the Prince’s Manor for resale was already a great opportunity.

Dong An noticed Zhang Qian’s reaction and felt a surge of satisfaction. After years of suffering under the Zhang family’s oppression, he finally saw them in distress. He felt even more grateful that his father had chosen to align with Zhao Xu.

“Rumor has it that the finest wine in the Imperial Capital, Little Drunken Immortal, sells for twelve taels of silver per jar. How much will Your Highness charge?” someone asked eagerly.

For them, securing wine from the Prince’s Manor meant a chance to resell it at a massive profit.

Zhao Xu pondered for a moment. In the Great Song Dynasty, a jar of wine typically held about one catty. His new distilled wine required over three jars of green ant wine to produce just one jar. Since ordinary green ant wine cost three qian of silver, his production cost alone was one tael per jar.

With that in mind, he said, “Fifteen taels per jar from the Prince’s Manor. What you sell it for afterward is none of my concern.”

“Fifteen taels?”

“That’s a fair price. This wine is far superior to Little Drunken Immortal.”

“Exactly! In Jinling City, it could easily fetch twenty taels. The nobles in the capital spend thousands, even tens of thousands of taels on a single banquet.”

“Absolutely. They don’t care about the money—they care about prestige.”

The nobles were pleased with Zhao Xu’s pricing, seeing the potential for profit.

One of them declared, “Your Highness, I’ll take five hundred jars.”

“I’ll take two thousand.”

“I’ll take eight hundred.”

Zhao Xu sat in his seat, listening to the nobles’ eager bids with quiet satisfaction. The free tasting event had clearly done its job—those who had sampled the wine now had complete faith in its quality.

Without a doubt, this distilled wine would become a major source of income for the Prince’s Manor. After all, the drinking culture was thriving not just in the Great Song Dynasty but also in neighboring kingdoms. Rumor had it that the Northern Di tribesmen were particularly fond of alcohol. In the past, when relations between the Great Song and the Northern Di were stable, the tribesmen often traded livestock for fine wine.

However, despite the nobles’ enthusiasm, one fact remained: Zhao Xu didn’t have nearly enough wine to meet their demands.

He spread his hands and said, “I understand your eagerness, but I’ve only just begun brewing this wine. I can’t provide the quantities you’re asking for.”

“What a shame,” one noble sighed.

The northern regions of the Great Song were poor, while the south was wealthy. Though the northern nobles owned land, they lacked liquid assets. To compensate, they often ventured into southern trade. Some even dared to defy imperial decrees and trade with the Northern Di, despite the risk of execution if caught.

“But…” Zhao Xu continued, sensing their disappointment.

The nobles perked up, hoping for a solution.

“Brewing wine doesn’t take long. It won’t be much longer before I can supply you. However, if you want to secure wine from the Prince’s Manor, you’ll need to pay a deposit upfront.”

“A deposit?” the nobles asked in unison.

“That’s right. Whoever pays the deposit first will receive the wine first. This wine is precious, so we’ll only produce as much as you order—no more, no less.”

The nobles murmured among themselves. Paying for something they hadn’t even seen didn’t sit well with them.

Dong An, however, played along. “The Dong family is willing to pay the deposit. Please prioritize us, Your Highness.”

Once someone took the lead, the other nobles couldn’t stay silent. They all understood the principle: the first gets the meat, the second gets the soup, and the third gets the ashes.

More nobles shouted, “I’ll pay the deposit!”

“I’ll go fetch the silver right now!”

Zhao Xu nodded in satisfaction. He wasn’t worried about the nobles refusing to pay. His business extended across the entire Great Song Dynasty—if they didn’t buy, someone else would. After all, he held a monopoly; there was no competition.

His real goal in attracting the Yanjun nobles was to secure a quick influx of silver while openly draining their wealth.

After finalizing the deal, Zhao Xu called for Old Qin to tally the nobles’ orders. By nightfall, just as they had during the ice-making venture, the nobles delivered large sums of silver, land deeds, and grain.

Old Qin worked late into the night before presenting the ledger to Zhao Xu. “Your Highness, the nobles have ordered a total of forty thousand jars of wine, amounting to six hundred thousand taels of silver. With the thirty percent deposit you requested, they owe one hundred and eighty thousand taels. However, as before, they’ve paid partially in land deeds and grain. In total, we’ve received one hundred and ten thousand taels in silver, land deeds worth sixty thousand taels, and grain worth ten thousand taels.”

Zhao Xu was having dinner, with Feng’er and Luan’er attending him. The two girls weren’t particularly surprised by the figures—after all, the ice-making venture had brought in far more.

Zhao Xu merely smiled. The wine business was just getting started. As its reputation spread, more merchants would come to the Prince’s Manor to buy. Soon, the income from distilled wine would reach millions of taels.

But for now, he needed to establish a proper distillery to increase production and ensure a steady supply.

Chapter 24: The Pawn

The night was hazy.

After a day of bustling activity, Yan City had fallen into silence and darkness.

Only the brothels and taverns by the Golden Scales Pool remained brightly lit.

The Teaching Courtyard.

An institution under the Yan City government office, originally established to entertain officials.

At this moment, in a private room on the fourth floor.

Zhang Qian and Zhang Kang were violating regulations, drinking and reveling with over a dozen leaders of noble families allied with the Zhang family.

As the wine flowed freely, one of the nobles said, “Brother Zhang, this Prince of Yan is becoming more and more formidable.”

Another noble chimed in, “Indeed. First, he tricked us out of so much silver with that ice-making skill, and now he’s come up with a brewing technique. That’s far more profitable than ice-making. How can we let the Prince’s Manor grow stronger day by day?”

Zhang Qian casually lifted the chin of a singing girl beside him, his manner relaxed.

After the Prince announced the price of the wine, he wasn’t too worried.

At fifteen taels a bottle, few in Yan City could afford it.

It wouldn’t affect the Zhang family’s brewing business.

However, if this wine were transported to Jiangnan, it would be extremely profitable.

Thus, he still coveted the brewing technique.

“Brother Zhang, say something. Ever since Chang Wei took over the district soldiers, several of my Huang family’s young men have been dismissed, replaced by people from the Dong, Lü, and Yang families,” Huang Yu said.

His family’s interests had been infringed upon, and he harbored deep resentment toward the Prince’s Manor.

Du Ming sighed, “The same goes for my Du family. The Prince’s Manor is clearly favoring the Dong, Lü, and Yang families to counter us.”

The other nobles nodded in agreement.

Previously, they had thrived in Yan City, but now they had to be cautious of the Prince’s Manor, which made them very uncomfortable.

“Ah, it’s a pity about Green Wind Stronghold. If we had killed the Prince that day, we wouldn’t have all these troubles now.”

A noble spoke up, unaware that the assassination had been orchestrated by the Zhang family.

Zhang Qian and Zhang Kang exchanged glances.

The mention of this matter filled them with frustration.

The nobles continued their discussion until they fell silent.

Zhang Qian spoke slowly, “You all resent the Prince, but so do I. However, the Prince now has his personal army, and the district soldiers, due to the assassination attempt, have fallen under his control. In Yan City, we have already lost.”

After a pause, he continued, “Even in the countryside, the Dong, Lü, and Yang families have become obstacles for us. Even if we were to raise an army in rebellion, I fear we wouldn’t have a sure chance of victory.”

The crowd fell silent for a long time.

Huang Yu said, “Governor Zhang, you have the most ideas. Say something too.”

The others looked at Zhang Kang.

Among the Zhang brothers, Zhang Qian was the head of the Zhang family.

But in the hearts of the nobles, Zhang Kang was their true leader.

Because Zhang Kang had the backing of the Yuan family, the most powerful clan in Yanzhou.

Zhang Kang held his wine cup, deep in thought.

Under the current circumstances, they naturally needed these nobles who were dependent on them.

To reassure them, he said, “Actually, my brother and I already have a plan. We just need to wait until autumn when the Northern Di arrive. At that time, we will need your assistance.”

The nobles were all shrewd individuals and instantly understood Zhang Kang’s meaning.

They all smiled.

“Brother Zhang and Governor Zhang are indeed thorough in their thinking. This way, there will be no mistakes,” Huang Yu said, downing his wine in one gulp.

Du Ming nodded repeatedly, but then he thought of something and said, “But if the Prince dies, the brewing technique will be lost. That would be a shame.”

“That’s true.”

“Indeed, it’s a way to make a lot of money.”

“…”

The nobles discussed among themselves.

Zhang Qian didn’t blame the nobles for being so focused on money.

Because he himself was already tempted.

If they could obtain the brewing technique, the Zhang family’s power would greatly increase.

“It is indeed a shame. If we could get our hands on it, everyone could make a fortune together. But the Prince’s Manor is heavily guarded now. It’s difficult,” Zhang Qian sighed.

At this moment, a young noble suddenly said, “That might not be the case. I heard that Wang Yanzhong, the head of the slave market, went to the Prince’s Manor yesterday. He sold a batch of slaves to the Manor and will continue to search for slaves specifically for them. If we could get him to sneak a few of our people in, it might be possible to find out about the brewing technique.”

Zhang Qian and Zhang Kang’s eyes lit up. Zhang Qian asked, “I know about Wang Yanzhong going to the Prince’s Manor, but how do you know so much detail?”

The young noble said, “To be honest, I know an idle man who is quite close to Wang Yanzhong. He told me.”

Zhang Kang sneered, “Then it’s simple. Just call Wang Yanzhong here.”

“This is easy. I’ll send someone to tie him up and bring him here,” Huang Yu said through gritted teeth.

To him, Wang Yanzhong was just a lowly man.

If he didn’t comply, killing him would be no problem.

After deciding on this matter, everyone felt more at ease, as if they could already see the brewing technique in their hands.

Just as they were clinking glasses and drinking merrily.

The door to the private room opened, and a singing girl in green approached Zhang Kang, whispering a few words in his ear.

Zhang Kang’s expression changed slightly. He stood up and followed the woman out, turning into another room.

“Governor Zhang, what a refined taste you have.”

Inside the room, a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar was drinking alone.

“Commander Tuoba, when did you arrive in Yan City?”

Zhang Kang’s demeanor was humble.

The middle-aged man didn’t answer but smiled at Zhang Kang, “Now that you are the Governor of Yan City and the son-in-law of the Yuan family, are you still afraid of a mere Prince of Yan?”

“We underestimated the Prince’s Manor,” Zhang Kang lowered his voice.

The middle-aged scholar shook his head, “Hmph, you’ve been living in comfort for too long and have become incompetent.”

The middle-aged scholar’s tone was calm, but each word carried a chilling aura.

“Commander Tuoba is right. I deserve to die,” Zhang Kang’s forehead beaded with sweat.

This man was Tuoba Lie, the commander of the Northern Di’s Black Iron Guards.

Responsible for gathering intelligence in Yanzhou, he rarely appeared in the region.

Now that he had come in person, did the Northern Di have plans for Yanzhou?

Thinking this, his heart filled with unease.

Chapter 25: Counterespionage

“Hmph.”

Tuoba Lie examined the white jade wine cup in his hand. “How is the map of Yanzhou’s border defenses coming along?”

Gazing at the night outside the window, he continued, “Once the war in the north ends, my Northern Di army will attack Yanzhou. It will take no more than a year, perhaps as little as a few months. That Prince of Yan is rather troublesome—do your best to eliminate him. Most importantly, you should have control of the Zhang family by now. You know what to do, don’t you?”

“I understand,” Zhang Kang replied respectfully with a nod. “Over the years, I have secretly taken control of the Zhang family. The final step is to remove Zhang Qian.”

He then shared his plan to use the Northern Di cavalry to destroy the Prince of Yan.

“Hmm, not a bad idea,” Tuoba Lie said. “Before the main force moves south, the autumn hunt will proceed as usual. I will report to the Khan and have him send an elite unit to assist you in Yanzhou, eliminating all enemies, including the Prince of Yan.”

On the grasslands, autumn and winter were seasons of high skies and plump horses, a time as idle as the off-season for farmers. Moreover, winter snow often led to shortages, so autumn was the time for raids—what the Northern Di called the autumn hunt.

“Thank you, Commander,” Zhang Kang said, delighted. “The map is ready. I will have someone bring it to you at once.”

“Very well,” Tuoba Lie replied. “In that case, I won’t disturb you further. I hope that when Yanzhou falls to the Northern Di, we can share a drink here again.”

Tuoba Lie walked to the door, his figure disappearing into the corridor.

Zhang Kang slumped into his chair.

In recent years, Yanzhou had become a battleground for the Northern Di, Western Liang, and the Great Song Dynasty.

Multiple forces operated here, each supporting their own factions.

Years ago, he had been nothing more than a lowly bastard son of the Zhang family, far beneath Zhang Qian in status.

Then Tuoba Lie found him and secretly helped him marry a woman from the Yuan family, making him the Governor of Yanjun.

Only then could he stand on equal footing with Zhang Qian.

The price? Serving as a spy for the Northern Di.

When the Northern Di attacked Yanzhou, he would act as an inside man, sowing chaos within Yan Pass and opening the gates to let the Northern Di army sweep in.

Not even his brother, Zhang Qian, knew of this.

Wiping away a cold sweat, his eyes flashed with malice.

This was a gamble, and everyone in Yanzhou was a player.

And he intended to be the last one laughing.

…

Midnight.

West of Yan City.

Wang Yanzhong’s home.

Inside, Wang Yanzhong and his wife and child slept soundly.

Suddenly, several dark figures burst through the door.

Wang Yanzhong jolted awake, instinctively reaching for the dagger at his bedside.

But he felt a cold blade at his neck and dared not move.

“Don’t make a sound!” one of the black-clad men barked.

“Who are you?” Wang Yanzhong asked coldly.

As a slave trader, he was somewhat of a wanderer, and business disputes often turned violent. He had his share of enemies.

“Come with us, and you’ll find out,” the man said curtly.

They dragged Wang Yanzhong, his wife, and his son out of the house and shoved them into a carriage. After several turns, they were led into a courtyard.

“Master Huang? Why are you here?” Wang Yanzhong exclaimed in surprise.

Standing in the center of the courtyard was none other than Huang Yu.

After the banquet where they had agreed to plant spies, Huang Yu had immediately set things in motion.

“It’s me,” Huang Yu said, his face wearing a smile that didn’t reach his eyes.

Normally, he wouldn’t bother with someone like Wang Yanzhong, but for the sake of the Huang family’s interests, he had to handle this personally.

The moment Wang Yanzhong saw Huang Yu, he had his suspicions.

The only difference from usual was that he had visited the Prince’s Manor.

So Huang Yu’s visit must be related to the Prince’s Manor.

“Master Huang, you could have just sent someone. Why go through all this trouble in the middle of the night?” Wang Yanzhong asked, his eyes fixed on his wife and child being taken away.

Huang Yu’s smile remained insincere. “Let’s cut to the chase. I need you to do something for me. Once it’s done, your wife and son will be returned to you, and I’ll give you enough silver to leave and start anew.”

Clearing his throat, his tone shifted. “But if you refuse, your family’s lives will be in danger.”

Wang Yanzhong’s heart tightened. He despised being threatened, and anger surged within him. But with his family in Huang Yu’s hands, he had no choice but to suppress his rage and force a smile. “What does Master Huang need me to do?”

Huang Yu’s satisfaction grew. He enjoyed toying with people like this, as if a cat playing with a mouse.

Pointing to the side, he said, “The Prince’s Manor needs slaves, doesn’t it? Just send these three in.”

Wang Yanzhong’s eyes darted around as he considered his options. He had no other choice at the moment—he couldn’t abandon his wife and child.

He had to agree for now. “This is a small matter. I only hope Master Huang won’t harm my family.”

Huang Yu’s smugness deepened. He was quite pleased with his methods—this tactic had never failed him before.

“Hmm, that depends on your performance,” Huang Yu said, nodding at the three shabbily dressed young men before turning to leave.

Wang Yanzhong frowned but had no choice but to wait in the courtyard until dawn.

Early the next morning, he reluctantly took the three men to the slave market.

Before he could even enter, he saw Zhou Yi leading all the slaves from the market toward the Prince’s Manor.

The slave market was now under the Prince’s Manor’s control.

Zhou Yi, sent by the Prince’s Manor, shared authority over the market and naturally had the right to mobilize its resources.

Zhou Yi noticed Wang Yanzhong and smiled. “His Highness urged me last night to send the slaves to the manor. Since you weren’t here, I took the initiative.”

Though he came from the Prince’s Manor, he didn’t put on airs. Following the Prince’s orders, he treated Wang Yanzhong with respect.

Then, his gaze fell on the three men behind Wang Yanzhong, and a puzzled look crossed his face.

Wang Yanzhong felt a pang of guilt.

Comparing the hospitality he had received at the Prince’s Manor the day before with the threats from the Huang family that night, even a fool could tell who truly valued him.

But his family was in the Huang family’s hands—he couldn’t ignore that.

Yet, being forced by Huang Yu to betray the Prince was something he couldn’t bring himself to do. Though his work was dishonorable, he still understood right from wrong.

So, he forced a smile and said, “These are three new slaves I just bought. Let’s send them all together.”

As he spoke, he shot a meaningful glance at Zhou Yi.

Zhou Yi was a sharp man—otherwise, the Prince wouldn’t have entrusted him with such responsibilities.

He immediately sensed something was amiss but kept his composure. “Perfect timing. The manor is in need of people. Let’s take them all.”

The group arrived at the Prince’s Manor.

Zhou Yi temporarily settled the slaves in the west courtyard before heading to the east courtyard with Wang Yanzhong to report to the Prince.

Along the way, Zhou Yi asked, “Are those three spies from the noble families?”

In truth, he had suspected them from the moment he saw them—the timing was too convenient.

Wang Yanzhong had already made his choice.

Kidnapping his family to threaten him showed just how ruthless Huang Yu was.

Even if he complied, there was no guarantee Huang Yu would spare their lives.

Most importantly, he had once harbored some illusions about the noble families of Yanjun.

Now, he believed even more that this Prince was the one who could tear apart the dark skies over Yanjun.

“You’re right. When I see His Highness, I’ll tell him everything,” Wang Yanzhong said solemnly.

Soon, they entered the east courtyard and saw the Prince of Yan taking a stroll in the garden.

The two quickly approached and bowed.

“Rise,” Zhao Xu said. “Have the slaves arrived?”

He had received the silver and set a delivery date, so he urgently needed these slaves to establish the winery.

“They have,” Zhou Yi replied, then looked at Wang Yanzhong.

Zhao Xu had noticed Wang Yanzhong’s strange expression from the moment he saw him.

Suddenly, Wang Yanzhong knelt and said in a deep voice, “Your Highness, please save my wife and child.”

“What’s going on?” Zhao Xu asked in surprise.

Wang Yanzhong then recounted everything that had happened the night before.

After listening, Zhao Xu chuckled. “I knew those noble families wouldn’t stay quiet. I just didn’t expect them to act so quickly.”

Nodding slightly, he looked at Wang Yanzhong.

In this matter, Wang Yanzhong had chosen to trust the Prince’s Manor, which pleased him.

But this also showed how unpopular the Zhang family and others were in Yanjun.

Since the people’s hearts were with him, perhaps he could act more boldly and deal with these families sooner.

However, he understood that taking on multiple families at once would be difficult.

But dealing with them one by one might work.

Now that the Huang family had come to him, perhaps he could start by cutting off one of the Zhang family’s wings.

“So, you’ve chosen to trust me,” Zhao Xu said. “I won’t let you lose your family. Let’s turn this against them and use this opportunity to eliminate the Huang family.”

“Counterespionage?” Wang Yanzhong’s eyes lit up.

Zhao Xu smiled. “Since we’ve uncovered their plot, let’s use it against them. This time, we’ll make sure they lose more than they gain.”

Chapter 26: Intelligence

“Your Highness is wise, but what would you have me do? Please enlighten me.” Wang Yanzhong felt somewhat reassured.

Since the Prince of Yan had given him a promise, he believed the prince would not go back on his word.

After a moment of contemplation, Zhao Xu said, “I will keep these three men. This way, the Huang family will believe their scheme has succeeded.”

Wang Yanzhong nodded earnestly.

“Then, I will give you some intelligence to pass to the Huang family. This will make them trust you even more. At that time, you can investigate where your wife and children are being held. Once you have news, I will have a deadly move waiting for them.” Zhao Xu sneered repeatedly.

The people of Yanjun all said that the Zhang, Huang, and Du families were untouchable.

This time, he was determined to touch them and test their depth.

He couldn’t let them keep making moves while he was always on the defensive.

After all, sometimes the best defense was a good offense.

“I understand.” Wang Yanzhong finally showed a smile on his face.

He had to admit that the prince’s idea was very suitable for his current situation.

For now, being a double agent would not harm the interests of the Prince’s Manor.

It would also lull the Huang family into a false sense of security and ensure the safety of his wife and children.

Zhao Xu let Wang Yanzhong leave with peace of mind.

He then said to Zhou Yi, “Go and bring all the servants here. I have a use for them.”

From the recent events, he increasingly felt that the Prince’s Manor was unusually passive.

The biggest reason for this passivity was his lack of intelligence channels in Yan City.

He was unable to foresee the conspiracies secretly targeting him.

He had managed to survive the assassination attempts up to now, and he had to thank the courtesan from Tianxiang Tower that day.

But who that courtesan was and what faction she belonged to, he currently knew nothing.

This made him very unhappy.

It could be said that currently in Yanjun, he was no different from a blind man.

So, he had long had the idea of establishing his own secret intelligence agency.

Apart from investigating the noble families of Yanjun, he believed that in these chaotic times, there would be many places where it could be useful.

“Yes, Your Highness.” Zhou Yi did not ask further and turned to leave.

He was a qualified subordinate. What the Prince of Yan did not say, he could not ask.

Before long, Zhou Yi returned to the east courtyard, followed by more than three hundred male and female servants in tattered clothes.

These servants were all thin and gaunt, with their ribs protruding from their chests. It was clear they were not getting enough to eat.

Zhao Xu sighed.

Even in modern society, humanity had only entered civilized society in the last hundred years.

Before that, every war and every invasion was a scene of carnage, with bodies piled high.

Moreover, the Great Song Dynasty was even further from civilization.

In the many wars here, massacre and plunder were commonplace.

Soldiers of the Great Song Dynasty at the border would even kill civilians to claim military merits.

This resulted in many families being destroyed and people displaced. Some, unable to go on, sold themselves to survive.

Apart from that, there were civilians who had been robbed by the noble families.

“Your Highness, they are all here.” Zhou Yi said.

Zhao Xu nodded and stood up, pacing back and forth, his gaze sweeping across the faces of the crowd.

When his gaze met theirs, some people lowered their heads, while others boldly met his gaze, showing curiosity.

Knowing that they had been bought by the Prince’s Manor, they were slightly excited.

Although they were servants, they knew what the noble families were like.

So, compared to being bought by a noble family, they preferred to come to the Prince’s Manor.

“The person before you is His Highness, the Prince of Yan. Why aren’t you paying your respects?” Zhou Yi reminded them.

The servants crowded together and said loudly, “Greetings, Your Highness.”

“Dispense with the formalities.” Zhao Xu waved his hand. “You are all unfortunate people. Being servants today is not what you wanted.”

As he spoke, Zhao Xu looked at the crowd.

His words fell, and the crowd showed sad expressions, as if it had stirred up bad memories.

Zhao Xu saw this and said, “But rest assured, I am not a heartless person, and I will not mistreat you. In the Prince’s Manor, although you are servants, you will enjoy a peaceful life.”

“Thank you for your grace, Your Highness.” The servants were excited.

The Prince of Yan personally summoning them had already made them feel honored.

Now, with this promise, they were even more delighted.

Zhao Xu smiled, then changed his tone. “But are you all willing to spend your lives like this?”

The servants now showed confused expressions.

“Now, there is an opportunity right in front of you. It will allow you to achieve great things, bring honor to your families, and free yourselves from the status of servants. Who among you is willing?” Zhao Xu continued.

The crowd was silent for a while.

A clear voice suddenly shouted, “What is Your Highness talking about?”

Through the crowd, Zhao Xu looked in the direction of the voice.

He saw a young man of seventeen or eighteen, with bright eyes.

With a smile on his face, he said, “A perilous mission to gather intelligence.”

“I am willing!” the young man shouted again.

The young man’s boldness seemed to have stirred the courage of other young and strong men, and soon several dozen young men agreed.

Zhao Xu was very satisfied with this result.

The Great Song Dynasty still had brave men.

But the intelligence system was very important, and he did not want to randomly select people.

So he said, “Very well, but gathering intelligence requires great courage. Now, let me see if you have that courage.”

Turning to Zhou Yi, he said a few words.

Zhou Yi nodded and selected the young and strong men who had volunteered, leading them to an open space in the garden.

Before long, several servants came over.

The servants carried charcoal basins filled with red-hot charcoal.

They poured out the charcoal, laying out a path of burning coals about ten meters long.

Zhao Xu pointed to the path of charcoal. “Those who walk this path will be selected.”

The young men’s faces changed.

“Is this burning charcoal?”

“Yes, walking over it will burn your feet off.”

“This prince isn’t playing a trick on us, is he?”

“…”

Zhao Xu watched the crowd with his arms crossed.

The future status of the intelligence system was crucial, and they would be the first batch of backbone members, so naturally, he had to be cautious.

“I’ll go!”

At this moment, a young man from the back row shouted. The crowd parted, and a thin young man walked out.

“Ke’er, don’t be reckless.” A middle-aged man came out of the crowd, looking anxious.

The young man glanced at the middle-aged man and said, “Father, we are hunters. What we should hold in our hands are bows and arrows, not brooms. What our eyes should watch are prey, not the dust on the ground.”

The middle-aged man was taken aback and opened his mouth, but could not say a word.

Because these were the words he had personally taught his son.

Once, he had believed in these words as firmly as his son did.

But since he had a family, his passion had been extinguished.

Now, he only wanted himself and his son to live in peace.

“In war, brothers fight together; on the battlefield, fathers and sons fight together.” The middle-aged man gave a bitter smile. “Your Highness, this commoner is also willing to try.”

At first, Zhao Xu was only admiring the young man’s courage.

He did not expect to get a father and son pair.

Knowing that they used to be hunters, he was even more anticipative.

To pursue prey, they must have the ability to move stealthily.

“Good.” Zhao Xu’s eyes showed appreciation. “Run five laps around the Prince’s Manor and come back. Then, go directly through the path.”

The others, upon hearing this, felt that Zhao Xu was deliberately making things difficult for them.

The Prince’s Manor was large. Running five laps would tire them out.

At that time, stepping on the charcoal would not be self-destructive?

The father and son did not speak. They lifted their feet and ran.

There were still a few brave ones in the crowd who also ran out.

Chapter 27: Industry

“Who will go first?”

Zhao Xu stood before the path strewn with burning coals, looking at the fifteen or sixteen young men.

“I…” The same young man stepped forward. Zhou Yi had found out his name—Xu Ke. His father’s name was Xu Yuan.

Standing before the path of fire, he shouted to bolster his courage. Though he displayed impressive bravery, he knew the danger of the coals.

Gritting his teeth, he removed his straw sandals, closed his eyes, and walked across the burning coals. When he reached the end, he found his feet were only slightly warm, not burned.

“…”

Xu Ke looked at Liu Fu in confusion.

“Passed. Who’s next?” Liu Fu said without explanation.

Xu Ke scratched his head, not daring to ask, and simply stood to the side.

“Even that didn’t hurt? That’s amazing.”

“Xu Ke is a hunter, always running in the mountains. Of course he’s tough.”

“…”

The servants whispered among themselves, exchanging admiring glances.

“I’ll go!”

“I’ll go too!”

“…”

With the first volunteer, many others stepped forward.

Xu Yuan had intended to go second, but others had beaten him to it, so he let them go ahead.

“Good, you’ve got spirit. One by one.” Zhao Xu’s eyes crinkled with amusement.

Intelligence operatives would often face dangerous missions. Without courage, how could they bear such responsibility? This was the purpose of his test.

The second young man was about the same age as Xu Ke. Stepping forward, he said to Zhao Xu, “Your Highness, my name is Chai Wu.”

With that, he shouted and ran across the path of coals. Like Xu Ke, he was stunned to find his feet unburned.

Then the third, the fourth—all who had volunteered passed the test without hesitation.

“Excellent. From now on, you will be directly under my command, answering only to me. Understood?” Zhao Xu declared loudly.

An intelligence agency was like the eyes of a faction. Such an organization must be under his personal control. Otherwise, he would still be blind.

“Yes, Your Highness!” the sixteen young men shouted.

Zhao Xu then turned to Zhou Yi. Now that Liu Fu had become the Tutor, he was busy with political affairs daily. Zhou Yi had become half the steward of the Prince’s Manor, handling various miscellaneous tasks.

“Keep this matter to yourself. Tell others they are my personal attendants. Also, clean up the gatehouse in front of the east courtyard and have them move in,” Zhao Xu instructed.

Zhou Yi nodded, then asked curiously, “Your Highness, how did they walk on the coals without getting burned?”

Liu Fu smiled mysteriously. “Try wetting your feet and running across.”

In truth, this trick relied on some physical principles. Zhao Xu had them run to make their feet sweat. When their sweaty feet touched the coals, the evaporating sweat created a thin layer of steam between their feet and the coals. As long as they moved quickly, their feet would feel hot but wouldn’t burn.

Half-believing, Zhou Yi went to the coals, removed his shoes, wet his feet, and ran across. He felt only slight warmth, no pain, and couldn’t help but marvel.

Zhao Xu then explained the principle, and Zhou Yi understood. After arranging the sixteen men, Zhou Yi returned shortly.

Besides these sixteen, there were still many servants waiting to be assigned. Zhao Xu gathered the remaining servants.

People were different—some were suited for the military, others for research. This was each person’s unique talent. So, he didn’t look down on the remaining servants. They had their own uses.

As the saying goes, there are no useless people, only people placed in the wrong roles. For example, a skilled carpenter doing intelligence work would be a waste.

“Which of you are carpenters, blacksmiths, or have other skills? Step forward,” Zhao Xu asked.

At his words, the three hundred people quickly divided into four groups. Twenty carpenters gathered in one group, nine blacksmiths in another, and sixteen potters in a third. The remaining women didn’t move, as in ancient times, they only knew weaving.

Understanding this, Zhao Xu made his plans. Now, he had a preliminary grasp of Yan City. Next, he needed to build high walls and store grain to prepare for the coming crisis. After all, compared to the Zhang family, the Northern Di and Western Liang were the greatest enemies of Yanjun, even Yanzhou.

His vision needed to be long-term. To protect his Yanjun, he must use the technology in his mind to seize the advantage from now on.

“Send the women to the Prince’s Manor’s farmstead. Have them do women’s work for now,” Zhao Xu said.

These women would have great use in the future, but not yet. Then he added, “In the west courtyard, give the carpenters, blacksmiths, and potters their own separate courtyards. Assign guards to prevent them from moving freely.”

The artisans looked anxious, thinking they were being imprisoned.

Zhao Xu noticed and smiled. “Don’t be nervous. I’m not confining you but protecting you and keeping the Prince’s Manor’s techniques secret. When Yanjun is stable, you’ll have more freedom.”

The artisans sighed in relief. They didn’t care much about freedom of movement. In these hard times, just having food and shelter was fortunate.

“Thank you, Your Highness,” they said.

With the women and artisans settled, nearly a hundred young men remained. These could only be laborers. He had Zhou Yi assign them separate courtyards and subtly placed the three noble family spies among them.

After settling this, Zhao Xu dismissed everyone except the potters, taking them to the central courtyard. The potters were nervous, unsure what the Prince wanted them to do.

Then Zhao Xu pointed in a direction and asked, “You should be able to make this, right?”

An old potter entered the room, circled the distiller, examined it for a while, and said, “Your Highness, this is no trouble. Make a clay mold, fire it overnight, and it’s done.”

“Is that so? Then I’m relieved,” Zhao Xu nodded. The old artisan’s face was full of confidence, not boasting.

In his view, ancient pottery and woodworking skills were unparalleled, truly world-class. Through artisans’ hands, they created various complex ceramics. The distiller’s structure was simple, no more complex than ordinary pottery.

“This old man dares to stake his life on it,” the old potter guaranteed, thumping his chest.

Having lived so long, this was the first time he had seen such a noble prince. Old and wise, if he could earn the prince’s trust, his future days would be comfortable.

“Good.” Zhao Xu laughed heartily.

Thus, mass-producing his divine wine-making device was no problem.

Chapter 28: The Distillery

“Let me draw you a larger one to see,” Zhao Xu said, crouching down and sketching a more detailed distiller in the mud with a tree branch.

In his view, this distiller would function almost identically to modern metal distillers.

In this era, some ceramic pots were far more expensive than iron ones.

The potters examined the drawing carefully and discussed it for a while.

The sketch on the ground was essentially an enlarged version of two ceramic jars.

“Your Highness, it will just take a little more effort. We can have it done in three days,” the old potter said confidently.

Zhao Xu nodded in satisfaction. “Good. Then I’ll put all the potters under your command. If you need more people, just report to Zhou Yi. In three days, I want to see ten of these.”

The old potter calculated—there were sixteen of them, and with some extra hands, it should be manageable. He agreed.

Zhao Xu then turned to the blacksmiths.

The distiller was for making money, but the foundation of industry was steel.

In ancient times, steel was used for swords and armor; in modern times, for guns and cannons; and now, for airplanes and aircraft carriers.

So, once he had the silver, he would naturally establish a steel industry in Yanjun.

With high-quality steel, the Prince’s Manor’s personal army would have stronger armor and sharper blades than their enemies.

Only then could he build a formidable force, superior in both morale and equipment.

Three days later.

Ten distillers were lined up in the inner courtyard of the Prince’s Manor.

These were no longer the crude contraptions Zhao Xu had tinkered with before but properly fired ceramic pieces.

One jar held the low-proof rice wine, while the other collected the distilled high-proof alcohol.

Connecting them was a fired ceramic tube.

Besides having the potters make the jars, Zhao Xu had also ordered a complete renovation of the old residence.

Each jar was paired with a large stove to heat it.

Additionally, many large wine vats were purchased to store the alcohol.

“Your Highness, the people for the distillery have arrived,” Zhou Yi said, bringing sixty young and strong servants.

These were specifically chosen for the distillery, and from now on, they would be responsible for producing distilled alcohol.

Zhao Xu nodded, his gaze sweeping over them. “The work in the distillery is crucial—it directly affects the Prince’s Manor’s finances. Choosing you as distillers is a sign of trust.”

The young men looked at Zhao Xu, their eyes flickering slightly.

They didn’t have the courage to walk through fire like Xu Ke and the others, but they too longed to be valued.

Hearing this, many of them were instantly excited.

“If you work hard, I promise to free you from servitude in ten years. Also, your work in the distillery won’t go unrewarded—the Prince’s Manor will pay you one tael of silver each month,” Zhao Xu continued.

These words fell like thunder.

For these young men, being a servant for a day meant being one for life.

Even if they married and had children, their offspring would still be servants of the Prince’s Manor.

This was common knowledge in the Great Song Dynasty.

Now, the Prince of Yan was offering them freedom in ten years—it was like a dream.

Moreover, servants were lucky to have enough to eat, let alone receive wages. This was unheard of.

If word of this got out, people would be breaking down the doors to enter the Prince’s Manor.

One young man, who had been resigned to a life of drudgery, suddenly knelt, tears in his eyes. “They say Your Highness is kind, and today I see it is true. You are like a living god. Rest assured, Your Highness, even if I work myself to death, I will not betray your great kindness.”

The others, seeing this, also knelt, overcome with gratitude.

Zhou Yi stood to the side, deeply moved.

He was grateful he had chosen to guard the Prince of Yan with Liu Fu and taken down Zhang Han.

Otherwise, the Prince’s Manor might still be in darkness.

Now, since the Prince’s recovery, the manor had flourished like spring grass.

Working by the Prince’s side was like basking in the warmth of spring.

“Get up,” Zhao Xu said with a smile.

It wasn’t that he was particularly virtuous—it was just that this dark age made others seem worse by comparison.

From top to bottom, people in this era didn’t treat servants as human beings.

This mindset was as widely accepted as the idea that having multiple wives and concubines was normal.

“Thank you, Your Highness,” the young men stood up, their eyes still burning with excitement.

Zhao Xu cleared his throat and added, “There’s one more thing—the art of distillation is a secret. Once you enter the distillery, you cannot leave the Prince’s Manor. If you need anything, you’ll have to send someone else to buy it.”

The young men had no objections to this.

They couldn’t expect too much.

With everything said, Zhao Xu brought them inside and personally taught them the distillation process.

They watched intently and quickly mastered the technique after a simple trial.

Watching the young men bustling about inside, Zhou Yi sighed in admiration. “Your Highness is truly remarkable. I doubt anyone will slack off now.”

“As long as they’re not mistreated and paid well, no one wants to slack off,” Zhao Xu said with a smile before heading to the east courtyard.

Zhou Yi pondered these words and nodded slightly.

That evening, Zhao Xu returned to the old residence, which now bore a plaque reading “Distillery.”

This time, he wasn’t there to inspect but to check the alcohol production.

As soon as he entered, the scent of alcohol filled the air.

“How much alcohol was produced today?” Zhao Xu asked.

“Reporting to Your Highness, from morning to night, we didn’t stop. We produced a total of eight hundred and twenty jin,” an older distiller replied.

Zhao Xu nodded. This man was the foreman Zhou Yi had chosen.

He wasn’t entirely satisfied with this number.

Even to meet the demand of the noble families in Yanjun, it would take over a month at this rate.

He said, “Divide the distillery workers into three teams, each working four hours. This way, we can produce sixteen hundred jin in a day and night.”

“Yes, Your Highness,” the distiller replied.

He had thought sixty people were more than enough, but now it seemed just right.

Zhao Xu nodded and dismissed the foreman. This shift system was essentially the three-shift rotation common in modern factories.

One hour in this era equaled two modern hours, meaning each person worked eight hours a day.

People could rest, but the distillers couldn’t. This ensured continuous production, far more efficient than everyone working the entire day.

After a quick inspection, Zhao Xu returned to his residence in the east courtyard.

Now that he had a grasp of the distillery’s output, the next day he notified the noble families to come and collect their goods.

Upon hearing the news, the noble families, accompanied by their servants, rushed over, surrounding the Prince’s Manor.

After handing over their silver, they had been anxious, fearing their money had been wasted.

Now, they could finally relax.

However, as one jar after another was taken away by the noble families, a problem emerged—the Prince’s Manor was running out of jars.

“Your Highness, the Prince’s Manor only has a little over two thousand jars left, enough for only tomorrow,” Zhou Yi hurriedly reported to Zhao Xu. “Besides, the green ant wine is in short supply, and the coal briquettes for the stoves…”

A series of problems arose, and Zhao Xu frowned.

This was a classic supply chain issue in industry.

The Prince’s Manor’s distillery needed cheap green ant wine, coal briquettes, and jars—these three were the supply chain items.

To ensure a steady supply of alcohol, these problems had to be solved.

At the same time, these three supply chains were also a source of profit.

His eyes flickered as he said, “Go and call the Dong, Yang, and Lü families.”

Zhou Yi left immediately.

Before long, Dong An, Yang He, and Lü Chang arrived.

Dong An and Yang He were still dressed like scholars, while Lü Chang wore military attire, full of vigor.

“Brother Lü, you’ve become quite formidable since joining the district soldiers,” Dong An teased.

Yang He nodded in agreement, looking envious.

Lü Chang bowed to Zhao Xu. “All thanks to Your Highness’s support.”

Over the past few days, Zhao Xu had heard from Chang Wei that Lü Chang was quite skilled in combat.

After joining the district soldiers, he quickly became Chang Wei’s right-hand man.

Zhao Xu’s gaze swept over the three of them.

These three families were now quasi-allies of the Prince’s Manor.

In Yan City, the Prince’s Manor stood alone at the top.

In the countryside, however, they needed these families to keep the Zhang family in check.

So, this time, he had called them to hand over these three supply chain businesses.

First, it would strengthen his relationship with the three families and shift the balance of power in Yanjun.

Second, it would send a message to the other noble families—only by following the Prince’s Manor would they prosper.

Chapter 29: Sudden Change

“This time, I called you here because I have good news for you.”

After exchanging pleasantries and flattery, Zhao Xu got to the point.

Dong An, Yang He, and Lü Chang perked up at his words.

Since the Yan Prince had recovered from his illness, he had first introduced the ice-making skill and now had an unparalleled wine. In their hearts, they truly admired the Yan Prince.

Most importantly, he had established a personal army, evaded an assassination, and taken control of the district soldiers. The Prince’s Manor had secured an unshakable position in Yan City.

By cooperating with such a powerful manor, they, along with the manor’s strength, no longer needed to fear the Zhang family.

“The new wine produced by the manor, as you know, has increased in production. However, we are short on green ant wine, coal cakes, and wine jars. I want to entrust these three businesses to you, to supply the manor exclusively. What do you think?” Zhao Xu said slowly.

The three men were overjoyed.

Dong An eagerly said, “Your Highness, let the Dong family handle the green ant wine. Previously, our family had a winery, but it was suppressed by the Zhang family and had to close. Now, we can reopen it.”

Yang He was immediately displeased. “Brother Dong, that’s not fair. Among these three, green ant wine is the most profitable, and you’re taking it for yourself.”

“Do you have a winery? Do you know how to brew wine?” Dong An retorted mockingly.

“You… Your Highness, you can’t favor him!” Yang He directly appealed to Zhao Xu.

Lü Chang stood to the side, not saying a word. He was clever; the Yan Prince had already shown great favor to the Lü family by appointing him to the district soldiers. He didn’t dare ask for more.

Zhao Xu was pleased to see the three families each with their own thoughts. No ruler wanted their subordinates to be united as one. As long as they were loyal to him, their internal strife was something he was happy to see.

Waving his hand, he said, “Since the Dong family has a winery, the green ant wine will be handled by the Dong family. The wine jars will go to you, and the coal cakes to the Lü family.”

“Thank you, Your Highness.” Dong An was delighted and proudly glanced at Yang He.

Lü Chang naturally had no objections and nodded. Only Yang He was left sulking.

Zhao Xu continued, “In the future, the manor will have many more businesses, and I will make it up to the Yang family.”

Yang He’s face lit up with joy, and the three were all satisfied.

After discussing the supply dates and other details, the three men returned to their homes.

Upon learning that the manor had once again provided a path to wealth, the three families were overjoyed and immediately began preparations.

The news spread, causing another wave of discussion among the noble families.

In a farmhouse villa outside Yan City, several heads of noble families gathered to drink.

After a few rounds of drinks, one man said, “I heard that the Dong, Yang, and Lü families have taken on the manor’s business. It’s truly enviable.”

“Yes, previously taking on the manor’s personal army uniforms was already a profitable venture, and now these three are no less.”

“Sigh, do you think we were wrong to side with the Zhang family against the manor? When the Zhang family was powerful, they never gave us such benefits. They kept all the profitable businesses to themselves.”

“That’s right. Before, the Zhang family was powerful, and we feared their might, so we had to submit. But now that the Yan Prince has firmly established himself in Yanjun, continuing like this would be unwise.”

“Moreover, the Zhang family and the manor are now at odds. If the Zhang family is destroyed by the Yan Prince in the future, we will suffer as well. It would be better to secretly visit the Yan Prince, offer some gifts, and hedge our bets.”

“Yes, yes, let’s do that when we return.”

The group agreed and continued drinking and making merry.

At the Zhang family residence.

The interactions between the Prince’s Manor and the Dong, Yang, and Lü families were like a fishbone stuck in the throats of Zhang Qian and Zhang Kang.

Seeing the manor’s winery completed and producing vast amounts of wine daily, Zhang Qian was even more restless.

“If I had known it would come to this, I should have made up my mind to kill the Yan Prince in the manor when he first recovered. Now, look at how powerful he has become.”

Zhang Qian heavily slammed his teacup onto the table.

Zhang Kang had always resented his brother’s greed, which had allowed the Yan Prince to secure his position in Yanjun. Combined with Tuoba Lie’s order for him to control Yanjun and eliminate the Yan Prince, his resentment grew even stronger.

Now, destroying the Prince’s Manor was not so easy.

“It’s all your fault for being greedy and ruining everything. Otherwise, how could the Prince’s Manor have made a comeback?”

In his anger, Zhang Kang blurted out.

Zhang Qian was the eldest son of the Zhang family and had always looked down on Zhang Kang. In the Great Song Dynasty, illegitimate children were of low status and not fit to be seen in public. If it weren’t for Zhang Kang’s good fortune in marrying a woman from the Yuan family, he wouldn’t even be worthy of sitting at the same table as Zhang Qian.

Seeing Zhang Kang’s disrespect and daring to reprimand him, the resentment Zhang Qian had built up over the years exploded. He angrily said, “You bastard, how dare you reprimand me? Kneel down!”

A fierce glint flashed in Zhang Kang’s eyes. He had never forgotten the bullying and suffering he endured in the Zhang family as a child. He had no brotherly feelings for Zhang Qian.

However, although he was the Governor of Yanjun and the son-in-law of the Yuan family, he had no soldiers under his command and could only rely on the Zhang family’s power.

Facing Zhang Qian’s reproach, he had no choice but to reluctantly kneel before him. “Brother, I was just angry about the Prince’s Manor.”

Zhang Qian’s anger had not subsided, and he did not listen to his excuses. He coldly laughed, “Don’t think I don’t know what you’re thinking. I am the head of the Zhang family. If you think you can replace me, you’re dreaming.”

“Brother, how can you say that? I swear to heaven, I have never had such thoughts.” Zhang Kang protested, but in his heart, he was furious. He thought that with such a foolish person in charge of the Zhang family, its decline was only a matter of time.

“Best not.” Zhang Qian flicked his sleeve and turned away, scolding, “Get out.”

Zhang Kang stood up but did not leave. His earlier submission was just to lull Zhang Qian into a false sense of security.

At that moment, a dark cloud covered the sun, making the room appear dim.

Zhang Kang’s expression gradually changed from respectful to twisted and ferocious.

Lifting his long robe, he pulled out a gleaming dagger from his waist.

The dark cloud quickly passed, and sunlight streamed in again. The reflection from the dagger cast a bright spot on the door.

Zhang Qian was puzzled for a moment. He turned around and was immediately horrified, his eyes widening as he shouted, “What are you trying to do!”

Chapter 30: The Situation

“I’ll kill you!”

Zhang Kang roared, violently plunging the dagger into his chest.

“You… you…” Zhang Qian’s face was filled with disbelief.

“Brother, don’t blame me. You were too incompetent. Only I am worthy of being the head of the Zhang family. Otherwise, the Yan Prince’s Mansion would have been reduced to ashes long ago.” Zhang Kang’s face twisted with malice as he twisted the dagger. Zhang Qian collapsed limply to the ground.

The steward, Zhang Yue, standing nearby showed no reaction. Instead, he bowed and said, “The Governor’s reputation among the noble families of Yanjun is unparalleled. He should have become the head of the Zhang family long ago.”

Zhang Kang wiped the blood from his hands and nodded slightly. “Dispose of the body. Say that the family head died suddenly. From today onward, all matters of the Zhang family, big and small, will be handled by me.”

“Yes, Governor.” The steward turned and left.

Glancing at Zhang Qian’s corpse, Zhang Kang looked toward the Yan Prince’s Mansion.

At this moment, killing Zhang Qian was partly for personal vengeance, partly on Tuoba Lie’s orders, and partly to preserve the Zhang family.

Only with the Zhang family intact could he complete the task Tuoba Lie had given him.

Zhang Qian was greedy and impulsive, and might do something foolish again.

If it were during the time when the Yan Prince was mad, it wouldn’t have mattered what he did.

But now, after the Yan Prince had recovered, every action of his seemed to hint at something more. Coupled with the increased strength of the Prince’s Manor, provoking the Yan Prince’s Mansion would only make the Yan Prince wary of the Zhang family.

Moreover, the Northern Di cavalry would take at least two months to arrive, so he needed to ensure the Zhang family’s safety during this time.

Besides, killing Zhang Qian and taking control of the Zhang family was Tuoba Lie’s command.

In his view, the time was right.

With Zhang Qian dead, he could blame all the harm done to the Yan Prince’s Mansion on Zhang Qian, pretend to ease relations with the Mansion, and deceive them to buy more time.

And what he needed was precisely this time. Even if the Mansion didn’t believe him, it didn’t matter.

Once the Northern Di army arrived, he would win.

…

“Zhang Qian is dead?”

At the Yan Prince’s Mansion, Zhao Xu was stunned for a long time upon receiving this news.

“It’s absolutely true. Zhang Kang just came to visit me and handed over a list of Zhang Qian’s crimes over the years, asking me to present it to Your Highness.” Liu Fu handed a piece of paper to Zhao Xu.

“This is utterly absurd. What do you think?” Zhao Xu was confused by the Zhang family’s actions.

With the man dead, these crimes in hand, he couldn’t do anything to a dead Zhang Qian.

Liu Fu sneered. “Your Highness, in my opinion, this Zhang Kang is ten times harder to deal with than Zhang Qian. Zhang Qian was a blunt knife; everything he did was out in the open. But Zhang Kang is a hidden blade, impossible to guard against.”

After a pause, he continued, “Moreover, Zhang Kang has expressed his loyalty to Your Highness, implying that he was coerced by Zhang Qian in the past. He puts on the face of a loyal subject, showing every intention of serving Your Highness.”

“Interesting.” Zhao Xu rubbed his chin.

But he wasn’t foolish; his mind was filled with knowledge from ancient times to the present.

In Yanjun, his greatest enemy, the Zhang family, had suddenly undergone such a change. Either they were truly afraid, or there was a greater conspiracy afoot.

But what exactly was the conspiracy? He couldn’t guess.

And the unknown was what was truly terrifying.

What disgusted him the most was that now the Zhang family had transformed into white lotuses, making it difficult for him to act against them.

Suddenly, he thought of something and urgently asked, “Wait, Zhang Qian is dead. Logically, Zhang Rang should be the head of the Zhang family. How could it be Zhang Kang’s turn?”

“I asked the same question. Zhang Kang’s reasoning is that Zhang Rang is a heinous criminal, imprisoned, and unqualified to inherit the Zhang family.” Liu Fu replied.

Zhao Xu suddenly realized something. He said, “You go to the government office prison immediately and bring Zhang Rang here.”

Liu Fu understood and hurried out.

After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, he returned with a disheartened look. “Your Highness, Zhang Rang hanged himself in prison. The jailer said he committed suicide out of guilt.”

Zhao Xu sighed. “It seems Zhang Qian didn’t die of illness. I’m afraid Zhang Kang had a hand in it.”

“In that case, it’s an internal struggle within the Zhang family. But Zhang Kang is the Governor of Yanjun and now holds the power of the Zhang family. He also shows an obedient attitude toward the Prince’s Manor. Having such a person lying next to the Mansion is truly unsettling.” Liu Fu was even more worried.

It’s not the thief you fear, but the thief who has his eye on you.

Zhao Xu shared the same thought with Liu Fu.

Moreover, Zhang Kang hoped to use Zhang Qian as a scapegoat so that the Mansion would trust them. That was too naive.

But Zhang Kang was far from naive.

So what was his real plan? Zhao Xu and Liu Fu exchanged glances, like blind men feeling an elephant.

After a moment of thought, he said, “No matter what Zhang Kang is up to, since he has expressed his intention to serve the Mansion, then you should issue a Mansion decree and see how he reacts.”

“Your Highness is wise. We’ll know everything once we try.” Liu Fu smiled sinisterly. “What decree does Your Highness wish to issue?”

“Exempt the people of Yanjun from three years of taxes.” Zhao Xu said with a mischievous smile.

Liu Fu gave a thumbs-up. “The taxes of Yanjun never reached the Mansion anyway. Exempting taxes will win the people’s hearts and prevent those corrupt officials from embezzling.”

Zhao Xu continued, “Also, take over the Military Equipment Bureau of Yanjun and have Mansion officials manage it.”

“Yes, Your Highness.” Liu Fu took the order and left.

Zhao Xu then called over a servant from the Mansion and summoned Wang Yanzhong.

“Have you found any news about your wife and children?” Zhao Xu asked.

He had originally planned to cut off the Zhang family’s wings.

Now that the Zhang family had undergone changes, it was the perfect opportunity to take action and further probe.

Wang Yanzhong replied, “Reporting to Your Highness, I have found them. They are in a courtyard in the west of the city, guarded by more than ten people.”

“I will send someone to help you rescue your wife and children.” Zhao Xu said.

Wang Yanzhong was overjoyed. “Thank you, Your Highness.”

Zhao Xu then called Zhou Yi. “You can let those three people into the winery now. When they see everything clearly and try to escape the Mansion, you can arrest them.”

“Yes, Your Highness.” Zhou Yi responded.

At the same time.

Liu Fu, accompanied by two Mansion officials, went to the government office.

This was his first time visiting the government office.

Thinking that the government office was originally under the Mansion’s control and should be subservient to the Mansion, but now the Mansion couldn’t control it, he felt a surge of anger.

And as the Tutor, he was even angrier.

Because, in theory, he should be the one in charge of the government office.

“Tutor Liu.”

Upon Liu Fu’s arrival, Zhang Kang came out to greet him, his face full of smiles.

The officials from the noble families behind Liu Fu also had smiles on their faces.

Zhang Kang was naturally insincere, putting on an act.

But the officials’ flattery was genuine.

Not to mention the changes in the Zhang family, Zhang Kang’s sudden change in attitude toward the Mansion was due to the current situation, which made them dare not look down on the Mansion as they had before.

“Governor Zhang.” Liu Fu called out, familiarly taking Zhang Kang’s arm.

Zhang Kang could act, but he could act even better.

Amid the officials’ stunned expressions, the two walked hand in hand into the government office, presenting a picture of great unity in Yanjun.

Inside the government office.

Zhang Kang had someone pour tea for Liu Fu. After some pleasantries, he asked, “I just visited the Tutor, and now the Tutor has come. I suppose you have orders from the Prince.”

Liu Fu nodded. He had to admit that Zhang Kang was very perceptive.

He said, “His Highness said that he hasn’t been feeling well these past few days and will likely hold a banquet to welcome the Governor soon.”

“His Highness remembers me. I am deeply grateful.” Zhang Kang acted as if he were overwhelmed with gratitude.

Liu Fu continued, “Also, there are two decrees from His Highness.”

Zhang Kang’s eyes flickered. He thought to himself that this Yan Prince was indeed troublesome.

He had just shown submission, and now they were testing him.

But his face remained smiling as he listened attentively.

“His Highness orders the Governor to announce today the exemption of three years of taxes for the people of Yanjun.” Liu Fu declared loudly.

Upon hearing this, Zhang Kang and the officials immediately changed color.

“Tutor, if the taxes are exempted, how will the salaries of the officials in Yanjun, big and small, be paid?” Zhang Kang asked.

This decree was truly unexpected. He really hadn’t thought of it.

Because no normal person would issue such a decree.

He now truly suspected that the Yan Prince’s madness hadn’t fully subsided.

“His Highness said that the salaries of Yanjun officials and the military pay of the district soldiers will henceforth be uniformly distributed by the Mansion.” Liu Fu picked up his teacup and took a sip, looking composed.

He supported the Yan Prince in doing this.

It was simple. The officials from the noble families naturally didn’t lack money.

But there were still many officials from humble backgrounds in Yanjun.

Receiving their salaries from the Mansion was different from receiving them from the government office.

Once they received the money, they would know whom to be loyal to.

Especially the district soldiers, just like the Mansion’s personal guards.

Taking the Mansion’s money, they should naturally work for the Mansion.

So, this move was equivalent to stripping the government office of its financial power and transferring it to the Mansion.

“If the Mansion can support Yanjun’s finances, I have nothing to say.” Zhang Kang smiled without warmth.

At this moment, he couldn’t directly oppose.

Opposing would mean that his previous attitude was fake.

He had made up his mind to hold on until autumn no matter what.

Everything he lost now, as long as the Northern Di destroyed the Yan Prince’s Mansion then, he could get it all back.

Liu Fu was secretly pleased. He continued, “Also, His Highness wants to bring the Military Equipment Bureau directly under the Mansion’s jurisdiction.”

Zhang Kang naturally had no objection to this and nodded.

Liu Fu was very satisfied.

Zhang Kang had obeyed him.

This time, he truly experienced the power of being the Tutor.

Chapter 31: The Night Before

In the study of the Yan Prince’s Mansion, Liu Fu stood attentively by Zhao Xu’s side.

“Your Highness, Zhang Kang has fully agreed.”

Having just returned from the government office, he had not even taken a sip of water before coming straight to report.

“Oh?” Zhao Xu was slightly surprised.

In just one night, the Zhang family had transformed from a fierce tiger into a docile kitten, which was truly unexpected.

But this only made him more uneasy.

After all, it was not the fierce exterior that was to be feared, but the hidden needle within the cotton.

“I have thought it over. The Zhang family’s sudden obedience is either because they fear the Prince’s Manor, or it is a delaying tactic. Personally, I believe it is the latter. Yanjun is the Zhang family’s forbidden fruit; how could they easily yield it to me?” Zhao Xu said in a deep voice.

In this world of deception and treachery, he could not help but consider his enemies’ actions with the utmost malice.

“This is also what I am concerned about,” Liu Fu frowned. “Regardless of the Zhang family’s intentions, the Prince’s Manor’s plan to control Yanjun cannot be relaxed. Since this probe has failed, why not take this opportunity to eliminate the Zhang family’s allies, the Huang and Du families, and see how they react?”

Zhao Xu nodded. Liu Fu’s strategy was quite ruthless.

After issuing the political decree, this move would further squeeze the Zhang family’s survival space, forcing them to reveal their true intentions.

“I have already been doing this. In the next two days, the Huang family will be destroyed,” Zhao Xu narrowed his eyes, informing Liu Fu of his use of the Huang family’s spies.

“Your Highness is wise, but I think this matter should be turned into a plan that kills two birds with one stone,” Liu Fu’s eyes flickered. “This time, when eliminating the Huang family, why not mobilize the private armies of the Dong, Yang, and Lü families to take down the Huang family’s fortified village together? This way, not only can we reduce the casualties of the Prince’s Manor’s personal army, but we can also completely bind these three families to the Prince’s Manor’s chariot.”

Zhao Xu glanced at Liu Fu.

From the moment he woke up and chose to side with him, it was clear that this young man was bold and cunning.

Recently, the ideas he had proposed were all to Zhao Xu’s liking, making him worthy of further cultivation.

He said, “That aligns with my thoughts. You go and summon the three families to the Prince’s Manor. Also, dispatch officials and guards from the Prince’s Manor’s office to take over the Military Equipment Bureau.”

“Yes, Your Highness.” Liu Fu bowed and left.

Before long.

Dong An and his father Dong Yuan, Yang He and his father Yang Cheng, Lü Chang and his father Lü Ran arrived at the Prince’s Manor.

The death of Zhang Qian had caused quite a stir in Yan City.

They had also received news that Zhang Kang was showing goodwill towards the Prince’s Manor.

This news made them uneasy. The Prince’s Manor accepting the Zhang family was not what they wanted.

So, they were deliberating whether to visit the Prince’s Manor to gauge Prince Zhao Xu’s attitude.

Unexpectedly, the Prince’s Manor had summoned them.

“Your Highness.”

The three family heads and their eldest sons bowed to Zhao Xu.

“You must have heard about Zhang Qian’s matter,” Zhao Xu asked.

Dong Yuan nodded. “Zhang Qian’s death is quite suspicious. From what I know of Zhang Qian, he had no hidden illnesses. The claim of his sudden death is absurd.”

“It is most likely Zhang Kang’s doing,” Lü Ran stated directly.

Yang Cheng agreed. “Indeed, Your Highness. Zhang Qian was nothing but a brute. Zhang Kang’s strategies and schemes are ten times better than his. We cannot trust him lightly.”

“Gentlemen, there is no need to worry. Destroying the Zhang family is my goal. How could I relax because of a few sweet words? Whether the Zhang family is led by Zhang Qian or Zhang Kang makes no difference. Today, I have called you here to discuss the elimination of the Zhang family’s power…” Zhao Xu revealed his plan to borrow troops from the three families to destroy the Huang family.

Hearing that Zhao Xu wanted them to send their private armies to take down the Huang family’s fortified village in the countryside, the three men were simultaneously stunned.

They knew that if they did not send troops, they could still muddle along in Yanjun.

But once they sent troops, it would mean a complete break with the Zhang family faction, and from then on, they could only rely on the Prince’s Manor.

However, if they did not send troops, they feared that the Prince’s Manor might truly collude with Zhang Kang, and then turn against them.

After weighing the options, they felt that the latter scenario was the most unfavorable to them.

Now, they had no choice but to throw in their lot with the Prince’s Manor.

The Dong family had benefited the most from the Prince’s Manor. Dong Yuan said loudly, “Your Highness’s concerns are our Dong family’s concerns. The Huang and Du families have been causing trouble in Yanjun for many years. It is time to deal with them.”

“My Lü family has five thousand elite soldiers, willing to die for Your Highness,” Lü Ran said.

Seeing that the Dong and Lü families had both expressed their positions, Yang Cheng quickly said, “Your Highness, the Huang family’s fortified village is only thirty li away from our Yang family’s fortified village. Tonight, I will send someone to scout it out in preparation for the attack.”

With all three families agreeing, Zhao Xu was greatly pleased.

With the current strength of the Prince’s Manor’s personal army and the district soldiers, it was indeed no match for the Zhang family faction.

But now that the Dong, Yang, and Lü families were also willing to fight for him, things were different.

Since he woke up, he had always felt a sense of powerlessness in Yanjun.

Now, for the first time, he felt that he had the power to control Yanjun.

The rest was to eliminate the power of the Zhang family faction and the other noble families.

As for the Dong, Yang, and Lü families, he would give them some benefits, allowing them to transition gently and no longer control the land.

Thus, the Yan Prince’s Mansion would completely control Yanjun.

After settling this matter, Zhao Xu discussed some details with the three families, asking them to return and prepare, awaiting the Prince’s Manor’s orders.

After seeing the three men off.

Zhao Xu called for Zhou Yi and inquired about the spies.

“All three have entered the winery. I estimate they will find an opportunity to leave the Prince’s Manor soon,” Zhou Yi said.

Zhao Xu pondered for a moment. “Tonight, you deliberately set a fire in the west courtyard to create chaos and let them escape. If they leave, send someone to follow them.”

Chuckling wickedly a few times, Zhou Yi nodded with a wicked smile.

These three spies were as annoying as flies.

He had wanted to get rid of them for a long time…

Midnight.

The cold moonlight shone on the west courtyard of the Prince’s Manor.

In the side room where the servants lived, three servants lying together tossed and turned, unable to sleep.

They were the spies the Huang family had planted in the Prince’s Manor.

Since entering the Prince’s Manor, they had been closely watched by the guards and had no opportunity to approach the workshop in the central courtyard.

Today, three people in the central courtyard fell ill, and they were temporarily transferred to work in the winery.

After a day’s work, they had basically seen everything in the winery.

After finishing their work and returning, they thought about how to escape the Prince’s Manor.

But the west courtyard was always heavily guarded. After much thought, they still could not come up with a plan.

Just as they were worrying, a sudden commotion arose.

Many people were running around in the courtyard, shouting.

“Fire! Quick, put out the fire!”

The three men sat up immediately, seeing the flickering flames in the courtyard.

They were all delighted. Exchanging a glance, they immediately ran out of the side room.

Sure enough, one of the side rooms was on fire. The courtyard was in chaos, with servants and guards busy putting out the fire. No one was guarding the entrance.

Exchanging another glance, they took advantage of the chaos to sneak out of the Prince’s Manor, heading towards the place they had agreed upon with the Huang family.

After they left, Chang Wei’s figure appeared at the entrance.

He made a gesture, and more than a hundred guards from the Prince’s Manor, dressed in night clothes, followed behind.

At the same time.

Wang Yanzhong and Xu Lie arrived at an inconspicuous courtyard in the west of Yan City.

After planting the three spies in the Prince’s Manor, Huang Yu thought he had a hold on Wang Yanzhong’s weakness.

Moreover, Wang Yanzhong, following Zhao Xu’s instructions, had told him some of what he had seen and heard in the Prince’s Manor and some of the arrangements in the central courtyard, making Huang Yu even more convinced that Wang Yanzhong had submitted to him. He relaxed his vigilance against Wang Yanzhong.

At Wang Yanzhong’s desperate plea, he even allowed him to see his wife and children once.

It was during this time that Wang Yanzhong remembered the location where his wife and children were being held.

“Kill!”

Kicking open the courtyard door, Wang Yanzhong charged in with a knife.

Those who engaged in the slave trade were used to living on the edge of a knife.

The Huang family had humiliated his wife and children, which had touched his reverse scale.

Tonight, he would completely break with the Huang family.

From then on, he would rather be a loyal dog of the Prince’s Manor than suffer the oppression of the noble families of Yanjun any longer!

Chapter 32: The Strike

“Who are you people?”

Wang Yanzhong’s forceful entry immediately drew out over a dozen of the Huang family’s servants.

“I am your grandfather, Wang Yanzhong.” Without another word, Wang Yanzhong swung his blade down.

Having decided to defect to the Prince’s Manor, he showed no mercy.

This was also his pledge of loyalty to the Prince of Yan.

By killing the Huang family’s men, Wang Yanzhong had burned his bridges—from now on, he would follow the Prince’s Manor to the end.

As Wang Yanzhong made his move, Xu Lie and the others charged forward.

The Huang family’s servants hadn’t even reacted before they fell one by one into pools of blood.

Wang Yanzhong stepped over the corpses and entered the house.

His wife and children rushed into his arms upon seeing him.

Tears welled in Wang Yanzhong’s eyes. Family meant everything to him. Now that he had rescued them, he had no more hidden worries.

Xu Lie smiled slightly. “Let’s return to the Yan Prince’s Mansion first. There’s more to see.”

Wang Yanzhong nodded. He still needed to come forward and prove that all of this was the Huang family’s doing.

In the east of Yan City.

Chang Wei had been tailing three spies to an ordinary farmhouse.

He ordered his subordinates to lie in ambush around the courtyard but did not immediately give the signal to attack.

Before long, an elderly man emerged from the farmhouse and left.

A quarter of an hour later, a carriage accompanied by over twenty servants arrived and entered the courtyard.

“Attack!” Chang Wei commanded.

The guards immediately emerged from the shadows and stormed into the courtyard, surrounding everyone inside.

“How dare you! I am Huang Yu, head of the Huang family. Who are you to dare act so boldly in my presence?”

Huang Yu had just been listening to his servants describe the Prince’s Manor’s brewing techniques when he was suddenly surrounded. Shock and anger filled him.

In his panic, he revealed his identity to intimidate them.

“Hmph, we’re here for your Huang family!” Chang Wei stepped forward from behind.

Huang Yu recognized Chang Wei’s face in the moonlight and instantly turned pale.

Forcing down his fear, he said, “General Chang, breaking into a private residence in the middle of the night—is this how the Yan Prince’s Mansion conducts itself?”

As he spoke, he signaled his men to kill the three spies and destroy the evidence.

After all, only he needed to be caught for the murder.

But sending spies into the Prince’s Manor would allow them to pin the Huang family with the crime of treasonous intent.

Just as his men were about to act, Chang Wei suddenly strode forward.

The guards behind him immediately surrounded the three men.

“Master Huang jokes.” Chang Wei sneered. “These three are slaves purchased by the Prince’s Manor. They escaped during the great fire. I am merely following orders to apprehend them. But why is Master Huang here?”

Huang Yu’s heart skipped a beat. He knew he was in trouble but forced himself to argue, “I saw these three acting suspiciously, so I came to investigate.”

Chang Wei scoffed. “Master Huang truly won’t believe until he sees the coffin. Let’s return to the Yan Prince’s Mansion to clear this up.”

With that, he ordered the guards, “Take them all away. Kill anyone who resists!”

Huang Yu’s face turned ashen.

After learning of Zhang Qian’s death, he had hesitated about whether to continue spying on the Prince’s Manor’s techniques.

But tonight, upon hearing that the spies had succeeded, he couldn’t resist his greed.

Now, caught in the Yan Prince’s Mansion’s trap, he saw that they were coming for the Huang family. His bluster faltered, and he roared, “So what if we go? The Yan Prince’s Mansion shouldn’t push its luck. Do you really think the Huang family will let you manipulate us?”

Chang Wei, hearing this, turned and punched Huang Yu in the stomach.

Huang Yu screamed in agony, curling into a ball.

Ever since coming to Yanjun, the days when the Yan Prince’s Mansion was bullied by the local noble families were fresh in his mind.

When the Prince of Yan was ill, he had no choice but to endure.

But now that the Prince had recovered and turned the tide, he had the power to overturn Yanjun’s balance.

He would no longer tolerate these wolves with ambitions running wild.

“If you show any more disrespect to the Prince’s Manor, I’ll cut out your tongue.” Chang Wei growled.

The group returned to the Prince’s Manor.

Wang Yanzhong had already arrived. The Prince’s Manor was brightly lit, awaiting their return.

Chang Wei escorted Huang Yu into the main hall and ordered him to kneel at the steps. “Your Highness, the spies and Huang Yu have been brought in!”

Zhao Xu sat on the steps of the main hall, his gaze icy as he looked at Huang Yu.

Recalling how these families had infiltrated the Prince’s Manor the very day he transmigrated, intending to imprison him again, he was even more determined to eliminate the Huang family this time.

“Huang Yu, do you admit your crimes?” Zhao Xu demanded sternly.

Looking up and seeing Wang Yanzhong with his wife and children, Huang Yu realized his scheme had failed.

Instead, the Prince’s Manor had used it against the Huang family.

He knew he couldn’t defend himself now.

“Your Highness is truly clever. So meticulously planned—it seems you’ve long intended to eliminate the Zhang, Huang, and Du families.” Huang Yu laughed bitterly. “Since that’s the case, let’s lay it all out. Your Highness really thinks you can destroy my three families with these ragtag soldiers you’ve recruited?”

“Heh…” Zhao Xu chuckled. “I’m not sure, but can you be certain that the Du and Zhang families will raise their armies to avenge your Huang family?”

This time, in dealing with the Huang family, he had prepared for the worst.

If the Du and Zhang families rebelled, Yanjun would face a bloody battle.

For this, he had made comprehensive arrangements.

The Dong, Yang, and Lü families’ fortified villages were on full alert, ready to strike at any moment.

Within Yan City, the personal army and district soldiers were also on standby.

Of course, he didn’t want such a great upheaval.

It would severely weaken Yanjun.

When the Northern Di launched their autumn hunt again, he would be powerless to respond.

The reason he acted now was to seize the opportunity of the Zhang family’s internal strife.

Zhang Qian’s sudden death meant the Zhang family couldn’t fully unite behind Zhang Kang.

Zhang Kang needed time to consolidate the family.

Moreover, Zhang Kang’s attitude clearly showed he didn’t want an immediate conflict with the Prince’s Manor. That was why Zhao Xu had made this decision.

“The Zhang, Du, and Huang families are bound by marriage—we are one. They won’t stand by while my Huang family suffers!” Huang Yu shouted. “Prince of Yan, be careful not to start a fire that burns yourself.”

Liu Fu stood beside Zhao Xu and retorted, “Let’s see who gets burned by this fire.”

Zhao Xu ignored Huang Yu and declared, “Huang Yu planted spies in the Prince’s Manor, committing treason. Seize him and confiscate his family’s assets immediately!”

The Prince’s Manor represented the imperial family of the Great Song Dynasty.

Local noble families planting spies in the Prince’s Manor was like ministers planting spies around the emperor.

Once discovered, it was a crime punishable by the extermination of the entire family.

“You dare! Do you think my Huang family’s private army’s blades aren’t sharp?” Huang Yu yelled.

Chang Wei drew his sword and pointed it at Huang Yu. “The Yan Prince’s Mansion’s blades aren’t for cutting vegetables.”

Zhao Xu glanced at Huang Yu with disdain and ordered his men to take him away. To Chang Wei, he said, “Take my decree and three thousand of the Prince’s Manor’s personal army out of the city tonight. Coordinate with the three families to take the Huang family’s fortified village by surprise.”

“Yes, Your Highness!” Chang Wei saluted deeply, unable to hide his excitement.

After being suppressed for so long, the Yan Prince’s Mansion was finally about to rise.

If this went smoothly, the balance of power in Yanjun would be completely overturned.

From now on, the dynamics of attack and defense would change.

Leaving the Prince’s Manor, Chang Wei arrived at the Northern Camp, assembled three thousand elite soldiers, and set off under the cover of night toward the Yang family’s fortified village.

At this moment, the three families had already gathered eight thousand private soldiers in the fortified village.

Chang Wei led his troops to join them, and together, they marched toward the Huang family.

Before dawn, they surrounded the Huang family’s fortified village completely.

At daybreak.

The soldiers on guard climbed the walls of the fortified village. Seeing the sea of banners outside, they were instantly terrified, their faces draining of color.

Chapter 33: Shock

The Huang family’s fortified village.

Huang Gang, son of Huang Yu, stood atop the village walls. News had just reached him that the Huang family’s private army had been surrounded. Without even time to wash up, he rushed to the scene. Seeing General Chang Wei of the Prince of Yan’s personal army and the leaders of the Dong, Yang, and Lü families approaching with their troops, he felt a chill run down his spine.

A dark suspicion crept into his mind—his father’s schemes had been exposed.

“Huang Yu planted spies within the Prince’s Manor, plotting rebellion. By order of His Highness, we are here to seize the Huang family. Open the gates at once, or you will be charged with treason,” Chang Wei declared, his hand resting on the hilt of his sword.

Before departing, the Prince of Yan had given him clear instructions: first diplomacy, then force. If the Huang family could be subdued without bloodshed, arresting their core members and confiscating their wealth and people would be ideal. But if they resisted, force would be necessary.

“Our father has always been law-abiding. How could he have planted spies in the Prince’s Manor? There must be some misunderstanding. I beg Your Highness and the general to investigate thoroughly,” Huang Gang stammered, his heart pounding.

Though he had prepared himself, the news still struck him with terror. The situation had spiraled beyond control. The Prince of Yan had gone to such lengths—it was clear he was determined to wipe out the Huang family.

Opening the gates now would mean the end of the Huang family’s power. Better to hold out and wait for reinforcements from the Zhang and Du families. Perhaps then, there would still be a glimmer of hope.

“So, you refuse to open the gates,” Chang Wei’s eyes turned cold.

Huang Gang remained silent, his gaze fixed on the scene below.

“General Chang, since they refuse, we should attack while the Huang family is still unprepared. Once they are ready, it will be much harder,” Dong Yuan advised, noticing the Huang family’s private soldiers rushing about, seemingly gathering arrows and stones.

Chang Wei nodded. The combined forces of the Prince’s Manor and the three families nearly quintupled the Huang family’s numbers—enough to take the village. Moreover, they had come prepared with ladders and other siege equipment.

Originally, Chang Wei had intended to attack swiftly, but the Prince of Yan’s orders constrained him. He had to try diplomacy first.

“Soldiers of the Huang family, His Highness the Prince of Yan has a message for you: the Huang family has committed countless evils, oppressing your wives and children. You should not die for them,” Chang Wei shouted.

“Lay down your weapons, and His Highness has promised that after the Huang family is seized, your contracts of servitude will be torn up. Your land and freedom will be returned to you.”

Chang Wei’s words echoed through the fortified village, shaking the resolve of many Huang family soldiers. They had already heard about the Prince of Yan’s recent actions—working the Prince’s Manor’s land required no contracts of servitude, only a small amount of grain as tax. To them, this was as good as the life of immortals.

Huang Gang noticed the wavering expressions on his soldiers’ faces. He immediately raised his sword, threatening, “Anyone who dares to waver will be killed without mercy!”

The soldiers lowered their heads.

The officers among the Huang family’s private army were all Huang family members. This was the case for all the noble families in Yanjun.

Below the walls, Chang Wei’s throat was hoarse from shouting. He coughed a few times but noticed that some of the Huang family soldiers looked disheartened. Clearly, his words had shaken their morale.

A sense of admiration rose within him. The Prince of Yan’s “psychological warfare” was indeed intriguing.

Fixing his gaze on Huang Gang, he continued, “Huang Gang and all Huang family members, listen well. His Highness has also said that Huang Yu’s crimes will not implicate others. Surrender the village, and you may yet live. But if you persist in your folly, you will be charged with treason!”

The Huang family members around Huang Gang felt a pang of unease. When the Prince of Yan was mad, they had no fear of offending the Prince’s Manor. But times had changed. Did they really have to fight to the death?

“General Chang, there is no need for further words. Let us wait for the Zhang and Du families to arrive before discussing whether the Huang family is guilty,” Huang Gang said, his voice trembling as he invoked the Zhang and Du families.

Some Huang family members felt a bit more at ease, their resolve firming. With the Zhang and Du families’ support, the Prince of Yan would surely lose.

Chang Wei let out a cold laugh. His goal had been achieved—he had shaken their morale. Now, it was time for swords and spears.

Moreover, after seeing the various private armies, he had a plan. Whether it was the Dong, Yang, and Lü families’ private armies or the Huang family’s soldiers before him, they were nothing more than a ragtag bunch, impressive only in numbers.

Not to mention that these private armies were filled with old and young, with decent weapons and armor mostly worn by the core family members. Most soldiers only had shabby weapons.

Their morale was so low it couldn’t even compare to the newly trained soldiers of the Prince’s Manor. This showed that the common people were not willing to die for these noble families of Yanjun, whether it was the Dong, Yang, Lü, or Huang families.

“Archers, prepare!” Chang Wei commanded without further delay.

The three families’ soldiers quickly had their archers step forward, drawing their bows.

On the walls, Huang Gang’s face paled, and he quickly ducked behind the battlements. Meanwhile, the Huang family’s archers also readied their bows.

“Fire!”

Chang Wei gave the order. He had been on the battlefield before, fighting against the people of Western Liang. He was no stranger to real combat, so directing this was easy for him.

“Whoosh… whoosh…”

The Prince’s Manor’s soldiers and the three families’ archers had the advantage in numbers. With nearly two thousand archers, almost five times the Huang family’s number, the arrows rained down like a storm on the Huang family’s walls. The Huang family soldiers were immediately pinned down, unable to lift their heads. Cries of pain echoed continuously from the walls.

“Ladders!”

Taking advantage of the arrow storm, Chang Wei shouted. Five teams of soldiers carried ladders and charged toward the village walls. The leading soldier, with a knife gripped in his teeth, climbed swiftly like a monkey.

Chang Wei watched the young soldier. This soldier was Chen Hu. Since joining the Prince’s Manor’s personal army, Chen Hu had trained diligently. This time, he had volunteered to be the first to climb the walls.

Originally, Chang Wei had wanted the three families’ soldiers to climb the walls, but seeing their lackluster spirit, he had given up on the idea. Even the Prince of Yan couldn’t guarantee that the Du and Zhang families wouldn’t send troops. If they couldn’t take the Huang family’s village quickly, they might find themselves surrounded, making the situation even more dangerous.

Dong Yuan, Yang Cheng, and Lü Ran watched the agile movements of the Prince’s Manor’s soldiers with a mix of awe and unease. The morale of these soldiers far surpassed their own.

“Two or three taels of silver weren’t given in vain. These soldiers really fight hard,” Dong Yuan thought bitterly.

His family’s private soldiers didn’t receive any pay, and they had to give up eighty percent of their grain to the family. When the Prince’s Manor’s recruitment notice came out, he had considered giving his soldiers some benefits to steady their morale. But in the end, he couldn’t bring himself to do it.

Lü Ran and Yang Cheng nodded in agreement. They had to admit that the Prince’s Manor’s soldiers had high morale, as if they were fighting for themselves.

As the three men marveled, more soldiers climbed the ladders. The Huang family soldiers, suppressed by the arrows, couldn’t fight back.

On the walls, Huang Gang shouted orders, and the Huang family officers urged the soldiers to counterattack. But the soldiers cowered behind the battlements, refusing to move.

“Go up, go up!” A Huang family officer, his eyes bloodshot with urgency, swung his sword at a cowering soldier. The soldier fell immediately, blood pooling around him.

“Retreat and die!” The officer moved toward the next soldier.

A Huang family soldier stood up and glanced at the Prince’s Manor soldiers who were about to climb the walls. With a sudden resolve, as the Huang family officer swung his sword, the soldier thrust his spear into the officer’s chest.

The officer looked incredulously at the spear piercing his chest and slowly collapsed.

The other Huang family soldiers were stunned.

The soldier shouted, “Brothers, do you still want to be slaves for the Huang family? The Prince of Yan’s army is right below. Surrender to the Prince of Yan, and you will gain your freedom. What are you waiting for?”

With that, he raised his spear and stabbed another Huang family member.

At that moment, the eyes of more than a dozen soldiers changed. With someone leading the way, they found their courage and followed the first soldier, attacking the Huang family members.

Chaos erupted on the walls.

At that moment, Chen Hu climbed onto the wall and leaped down.

“Kill!”

With a roar, he charged into the Huang family soldiers. Seeing the Prince’s Manor soldiers on the walls, more Huang family soldiers lost the will to fight. None of them wanted to die for the Huang family, who had oppressed them. They threw down their weapons.

Only the Huang family members charged forward to fight.

Chen Hu ignored the surrendering soldiers, cutting down those who attacked him and moving on to the next. More and more soldiers climbed the walls, following him like a sharp blade cutting through the enemy.

“Take the gate!” Chen Hu shouted, leading the soldiers toward the gate.

Meanwhile, Huang Gang was already stunned with fear. He never imagined things would turn out this way. Was the Prince of Yan’s actions really so popular?

He had no time to think. A group of soldiers had opened the gate. A swarm of soldiers poured in through the gate.

The Huang family was finished!

…

Yan City.

News of the fall of the Huang family’s fortified village spread rapidly through Yan City in the early morning. The noble families staying in Yan City were shocked.

Some began to realize that the era of the Zhang, Huang, and Du families ruling Yanjun was coming to an end. The true master of Yanjun, the Prince of Yan, would soon take control of this land.

As noble families of Yanjun, if they wanted to continue living in Yanjun, they would have to learn how to get along with the Prince of Yan.

The Zhang family.

Upon hearing the news, Du Ming stumbled into the Zhang family. Seeing Zhang Kang, he trembled for a long time before speaking, “Governor Zhang, the Huang family’s fortified village has been taken by the Prince of Yan. Quick… quick, send troops!”

Chapter 34: The Greater Scheme

“Raising an army—do you intend to rebel?”

Zhang Kang was being attended to by a maid as he washed up. He had received the news earlier than Du Ming, and it had erased his last shred of disdain for the Prince of Yan.

Taking advantage of Zhang Qian’s recent death, the Prince had struck while the Zhang family was still unstable. With evidence of the Huang family’s treachery in hand, the Prince had seized the perfect opportunity.

In one fell swoop, the iron triangle of the Zhang, Huang, and Du families in Yanjun had been broken—the Huang family was finished.

Upon hearing the news, Zhang Kang had briefly considered joining forces with the Du family to aid the Huang family and preserve the Zhang family’s position. But with Zhang Qian and Zhang Rang both dead, suspicions within the Zhang family had already begun to fall on him.

If he mobilized now, the troops might not be united. If they won, killing the Prince would be one thing, but if they lost, his carefully laid plans would be ruined.

Moreover, the reports indicated that Chang Wei had effortlessly crushed the Huang family and even absorbed their three thousand private soldiers. The situation was even more unfavorable.

After much deliberation, Zhang Kang decided to hold his forces back.

“The Prince’s blade is already at our throats—shouldn’t we raise an army? Rebellion? It’s the Prince who’s forcing our hand!” Du Ming shouted.

“Brother Du, we must not act rashly. The fortified villages have fallen, and the Prince’s Manor and the Huang family are not both weakened—the Prince has emerged completely victorious. If we raise an army now, we may face utter ruin,” Zhang Kang advised.

Du Ming panted heavily, his eyes red with fury. “Governor Zhang, our three families are bound by marriage and sworn to stand together. Are you just going to sit by and watch the Huang family fall?”

“I only wish to avoid further losses for the Du and Zhang families,” Zhang Kang replied, though his heart ached as well.

But he was far calmer than Du Ming. Besides, his ties to Du Ming and Huang Gang were not as strong as Zhang Qian’s had been. Moreover, he had his own ways of preserving the Zhang family—unlike Du Ming, he was not in such a hurry.

Seeing Zhang Kang’s reluctance to act, Du Ming grew even angrier. “The Prince has destroyed the Huang family—do you think he’ll spare us next? Don’t forget how our three families once treated the Prince’s Manor. And don’t forget whose family tried to assassinate the Prince. If the Zhang family does nothing now, don’t blame me if I reveal everything when I fall into the Prince’s hands!”

Zhang Kang’s expression darkened, then softened into a smile. “Brother Du, don’t be angry. The Zhang family will raise its army.”

“That’s more like it. Our two families will gather the elite troops from the fortified villages, rescue the Huang family first, then march on Yan City,” Du Ming declared.

Zhang Kang nodded in agreement.

Delighted, Du Ming finalized their meeting point before leaving.

Once Du Ming was gone, Zhang Kang turned to his steward, Zhang Yue. “Go to the Prince’s Manor at once and inform His Highness that the Du family is raising an army in rebellion. Tell him that the Zhang family will feign mobilization, then present Du Ming’s head to the Prince as proof of our unwavering loyalty.”

“Yes, Master,” Zhang Yue bowed and left.

As Zhang Kang stepped outside, his eyes narrowed. He had done his best to advise Du Ming, but the man was too stubborn—this was suicide.

Since that was the case, he might as well use Du Ming as a stepping stone to deceive the Prince.

But Du Ming’s words were not entirely without merit. Clearly, the Prince was targeting them, aiming to seize control of Yanjun.

To ensure his own plans proceeded smoothly, Zhang Kang needed not only to deceive the Prince and buy time but also to intimidate him. He had to make the Prince understand that Zhang Kang was not someone to be trifled with.

With that in mind, he strode toward his bedchamber.

Inside, his wife, Lady Yuan, had just risen.

“Madam, Yanjun is in chaos today. The Prince is making waves, and it seems he intends to suppress the Zhang family. Losing face is one thing, but I fear others will say the Yuan family’s influence in Yanzhou is nothing but a hollow display,” Zhang Kang said, massaging her shoulders with a flattering tone.

Lady Yuan’s almond-shaped eyes narrowed as she scoffed, “What is there to fear from a mere Prince? Now that you are the head of the Zhang family, Father will be overjoyed, and your standing in his heart will rise. I will send word to Fanyang at once and have Father put the Prince in his place, making him behave in Yanzhou.”

“Then I am grateful to you, Madam,” Zhang Kang replied with a smile, his gaze flickering.

…

In the Prince’s Manor, within the bedchamber, Zhao Xu was listening to the reports from his scouts.

The successful raid on the Huang family had brought him a small measure of relief.

“Your Highness, General Chang’s victory over the Huang family was so effortless because the soldiers fought with devotion, and the people’s hearts have turned to you,” Liu Fu said, his round face rippling with excitement.

The Prince’s willingness to make bold decisions, even at the cost of the manor’s wealth, to win the people’s favor was truly rare in Liu Fu’s eyes. And now, the results were showing.

Zhao Xu shook his head wryly. He hadn’t even implemented any real benevolent policies yet. The people’s support could only mean that the noble families had oppressed them too harshly over the years. His mere presence as a different kind of ruler had already given them hope.

“Now we must see how the Zhang and Du families react,” Zhao Xu said calmly.

He had been anxious before, but after the battle with the Huang family, it was clear that the private armies of Yanjun’s noble families were poorly trained and unstable. They weren’t exactly paper tigers, but they were like lame tigers.

The threat from the Du and Zhang families didn’t seem as great anymore. With the Huang family destroyed, the balance of power had shifted. Now, he was the one on the offensive.

Just as he finished speaking, someone announced the arrival of Zhang Yue, the Zhang family’s steward.

Exchanging a glance with Liu Fu, Zhao Xu allowed him to enter.

“Your Highness, Du Ming intends to raise an army in rebellion…” Zhang Yue stood still and recounted Zhang Kang’s words without hesitation.

Zhao Xu and Liu Fu listened in growing astonishment.

After a long pause, Zhao Xu said, “In that case, I will await Governor Zhang’s good news.”

Zhang Yue bowed and left.

Liu Fu watched him go, then frowned. “Your Highness, this might be a trap. If the two families join forces and Zhang Kang doesn’t kill Du Ming, it could cause trouble.”

Zhao Xu nodded. “Have the soldiers in the city guard the walls strictly, and send word to Chang Wei to wait and see how things develop.”

Liu Fu agreed and left.

Feng’er then brought warm water and wrung out a cloth to wipe Zhao Xu’s face, while Luan’er held a green robe, waiting nearby.

“Your Highness is so busy, not even sparing a moment in the morning. These noble families of Yanjun are far too troublesome,” Luan’er pouted.

Feng’er wrung out the cloth and spat, “These heartless villains should all die—they’ve brought nothing but ruin to Yanjun.”

“That’s right. With them around, I’m too afraid to sleep at night,” Luan’er said, still shaken by the memory of Zhang Han’s presence.

Feng’er smiled at Zhao Xu. “Your Highness, don’t let them off this time. Once Yanjun is at peace, you can travel freely instead of being cooped up in the manor all day.”

Zhao Xu reached out and pinched Feng’er’s nose. “I think you’re the one who can’t wait to go out and play.”

Luan’er covered her mouth and giggled.

Feng’er, both shy and pleased, turned her face away.

After washing up, Zhao Xu ate breakfast. By midday, new reports arrived.

Chapter 35: Attack and Defense

The main hall of the Prince’s Manor.

Zhang Kang stood with his hands clasped before him, a wooden box at his feet containing a bloodied head with eyes wide in fury—none other than Du Ming.

True to his word, he had ambushed and killed Du Ming.

Zhao Xu immediately ordered Chang Wei to take control of the Du family’s fortified village.

Thus, of the three dominant noble families in Yanjun—the Zhang, Huang, and Du—only the Zhang family remained.

Glancing at Du Ming’s severed head, Zhao Xu couldn’t help but shiver.

This was the brutality and savagery of the age.

Now, as the Prince of Yan, he had no path of retreat.

If he retreated, one day that wooden box might hold his own head.

The main hall fell silent, as if stunned by the gruesome sight.

Liu Fu considered himself fearless, yet even he remained silent.

For the first time, he felt that by following Zhao Xu, he had stepped onto a path from which there was no turning back.

At the end of this path lay the ambitions he sought to fulfill, but it was also paved with blood and slaughter.

“As the Governor of Yanjun, I could not stand by while Du Ming plotted rebellion. Your Highness, rest assured—I will serve the Prince’s Manor with utmost loyalty and safeguard your interests!” Zhang Kang declared, bowing his head in the manner of a model subject.

Zhao Xu felt as though he had swallowed a fly.

He found Zhang Kang terrifying. If he could abandon the Huang and Du families, what couldn’t he do?

Liu Fu glanced at Zhang Kang, then leaned in to whisper, “Your Highness, this man harbors unknown malice. It would be best to eliminate him now to prevent future trouble.”

“…” Zhao Xu clenched his fist, tempted.

But Zhang Kang had just rendered a great service. Killing him rashly would invite criticism from the court.

After all, the Huang and Du families had been destroyed for attempting rebellion.

Moreover, Zhang Qian was already dead. Even if Zhao Xu brought up the previous assassination attempt, Zhang Kang could blame it on Zhang Qian.

And besides, Zhao Xu had no concrete evidence.

Zhang Kang noticed Liu Fu’s hostile gaze and tensed.

Raising his voice, he said, “Your Highness, yesterday I received a letter from my father-in-law. He learned of your recovery and wishes to visit Yanjun soon to pay his respects.”

“Governor Yuan’s concern is much appreciated. I will certainly welcome him warmly when he arrives,” Zhao Xu replied, unclenching his hand. He had no choice but to abandon the idea of killing Zhang Kang now.

Yanjun might be his, but he couldn’t act with impunity.

He still had to consider the implications at court.

Though the Great Song Dynasty showed signs of decline, it remained vast and unshaken.

The court system had not yet collapsed entirely.

If he killed Zhang Kang without cause, the Yuan family would surely denounce him before Emperor Zhao Heng.

At worst, he might lose his fiefdom and be confined to the Imperial Capital—a dire outcome.

In Yanjun, he had just established his foundation and was thriving like a fish in water.

But in the Imperial Capital, he would be like a fish stranded in shallow waters.

With that thought, he said, “Bring forth a thousand taels of silver and a hundred bolts of brocade as a reward for Governor Zhang.”

“Thank you, Your Highness,” Zhang Kang replied, a flicker of a smile in his eyes.

He was certain that the Prince of Yan, wise as he was, would not dare disregard the Yuan family.

Zhang Kang accepted the reward and left. Liu Fu scoffed, “No wonder Zhang Kang is so composed—he relies on the Yuan family’s backing.”

Zhao Xu thought of the Yuan family, and his mood soured.

The Zhang, Huang, and Du families were merely minor noble clans in Yanjun.

The Yuan family, however, was a colossus in Yanzhou.

The bureaucracy and commerce of Yanzhou were largely in the Yuan family’s hands.

They were the true de facto rulers of Yanzhou.

With the court’s grip on local powers weakening, the Yuan family’s influence in Yanzhou continued to expand.

Though not yet on par with the eight great clans—the Wang, Dou, Ma, Han, Liang, Fan, Xie, and Xiao—they had secured a place in the Great Song court.

Emperor Zhao Heng had taken the eldest daughter of the Yuan family as a concubine, proof that the Yuan family had become a force even the imperial family could not ignore.

Considering this, Zhao Xu abandoned his plan to kill Zhang Kang rashly.

Otherwise, Yuan family officials would surely unite against him at court.

His relationship with Emperor Zhao Heng was like Schrödinger’s cat—neither clearly good nor bad.

Between deposing a prince and offending powerful ministers, Zhao Heng might well choose the former.

“Your Highness, Zhang Kang has the Yuan family behind him, but you have the imperial family at your back. This advantage can be used or discarded. I believe it necessary for you to maintain at least a superficial harmony with the Emperor, lest you find yourself isolated,” Liu Fu said after a moment’s thought.

Zhao Xu nodded. Feng’er had already warned him of this.

Now that the Huang and Du families were gone, the situation in Yanjun had completely shifted in his favor.

It was indeed time to make plans in the Imperial Capital.

As he pondered, someone announced that Chang Wei had returned.

Zhao Xu immediately summoned him.

“Your Highness, I have taken control of the Huang and Du family fortified villages. There are over two thousand Huang family members and over three thousand Du family members. How should they be handled? I await your instructions,” Chang Wei reported, his voice resonant.

Zhao Xu smiled. “How to handle them is not for me to decide, but for the people. Take the two families to the Eastern Market, gather the people of Yanjun, and let them pass judgment. The innocent shall be dispersed and resettled elsewhere to farm, while the guilty shall be punished according to their crimes.”

Chang Wei and Liu Fu exchanged glances, both taken aback. They had never heard of such a method of judgment.

After a moment’s thought, Liu Fu understood the strategy.

By allowing the common people to trample the noble families that had once oppressed them, they would vent their anger and take revenge, making them grateful to the Prince of Yan.

And fearing the noble families’ potential resurgence, they would cling even more tightly to the Prince of Yan.

“Your Highness is brilliant,” Liu Fu praised, almost sycophantically.

Chang Wei hadn’t fully grasped the implications, but as a soldier, he only needed to follow orders. He nodded in agreement.

Zhao Xu continued, “As for the private armies of the two families, those who do not wish to join the military may leave. Those who join my personal army shall receive the same pay. The fields of the two families shall be confiscated and redistributed to the people.”

“Yes, Your Highness,” Liu Fu responded.

The matter of the fields would require his involvement.

They each departed.

Zhao Xu then sent rewards to the Dong, Yang, and Lü families.

After all, their military support had greatly bolstered the Prince’s Manor’s prestige.

The confiscation of the Huang and Du family assets had filled the Prince’s Manor’s coffers.

According to Liu Fu’s estimates, the two families’ fields amounted to over six hundred thousand mu.

The people of Yanjun under their control numbered over eighty thousand households.

This didn’t include their mines, shops, and stockpiled grain.

Just in silver, they had already seized over five hundred thousand taels, greatly alleviating the Prince’s Manor’s financial strain.

The crowd dispersed.

Zhao Xu strolled back to the rear courtyard.

Feng’er and Luan’er were sitting by the pond, peeling lotus pods.

Seeing Zhao Xu approach, they offered him the peeled lotus seeds.

“Your Highness, try these—they’re fresh and sweet,” Feng’er said, boldly popping a lotus seed into Zhao Xu’s mouth.

“Mmm, delicious,” Zhao Xu replied, his mood greatly improved.

Luan’er said, “As the saying goes, ‘A joyful heart makes a cheerful face.’ Your Highness has recovered, and this is the first time you’ve smiled so happily.”

“That’s right. From today onward, Yanjun is truly Your Highness’s Yanjun. The Zhang family can’t stir up much trouble now,” Feng’er said, her eyes sparkling as she looked at Zhao Xu.

For them, the days of anxiety were over.

Now, Yanjun truly felt like home.

Zhao Xu chewed on the lotus seeds, their bitterness giving way to sweetness.

The Zhang family still existed, but the balance of power had shifted.

Unlike before, when his decrees struggled to leave the Prince’s Manor.

From now on.

He could openly and legitimately develop his own fiefdom.

As for Zhang Kang, he would keep a close eye on him, watching for any schemes.

Chapter 36: The People’s Choice

“That man on the horse is His Highness, the Prince of Yan. I’ve seen him before.”

“What a dashing figure. The lives of the people of Yanjun are now in his hands.”

“A hero at such a young age. The Prince of Yan is truly remarkable to have taken down the Huang and Du families at such a tender age.”

“…”

The Eastern Market’s small execution ground was packed with people, so crowded that not even a fly could squeeze in.

After the Huang and Du families’ members were brought to the execution ground, Liu Fu reported to Zhao Xu, suggesting that Zhao Xu make an appearance. After all, this was a perfect opportunity to elevate the Prince’s Manor’s standing in the hearts of the people of Yanjun.

However, Xu Lie objected. The execution ground was chaotic, and he feared that someone with ill intentions might be hiding among the crowd, posing a threat to the Prince of Yan.

The two argued for a while, but in the end, Zhao Xu decided to make an appearance. In these turbulent times, what kind of impression would he make if he cowered in fear? Over time, he would only be looked down upon by others.

“Your Highness, please take a seat here.”

As soon as Zhao Xu arrived, Liu Fu led him to the main seat, while Xu Lie took the guards to maintain security.

Zhao Xu did not sit down immediately. Standing in front of the main seat, he said, “Fellow citizens of Yanjun, the Huang and Du families have been a scourge in Yanjun for many years. Now, they have even raised an army in rebellion. Their crimes are unforgivable. Today, I will hand them over to you for judgment and condemnation of their sins.”

A local elder spoke up, and the hearts of the people outside the execution ground warmed instantly. When had the noble families of Yanjun ever treated them as human beings? None had been as kind as the Prince of Yan.

At that moment, some of the people were so moved that tears welled up in their eyes. In the past, they had only known despair and suffering, believing that no one in Yanjun could bring them justice. But now, everything was different. The Prince of Yan had appeared.

Now, it was their turn to judge the noble families. This was something they had never even dreamed of. In this atmosphere of disbelief, the execution ground fell silent. Everyone’s eyes were fixed on Zhao Xu.

“What’s wrong? Do you not believe me?” The sudden silence took Zhao Xu by surprise.

“Your Highness, this commoner will go first.”

As Zhao Xu finished speaking, a ragged old man with white hair, leaning on a cane, shakily stepped forward.

“This old man’s life is worthless. I am not afraid of the noble families’ retaliation.” The old man smiled brightly and pointed at a member of the Huang family on the execution platform.

“Huang Ren, do you remember six years ago when you took my daughter as a concubine? My poor wife went to the government office to seek justice, but you bribed the officials, falsely accused her of extortion, and tortured her to death.” The old man cried out in grief.

The crowd was moved by his words. Those who recognized the old man confirmed, “This is absolutely true.”

Zhao Xu looked at the Huang family member the old man was pointing at. A fat member of the Huang family was trembling in fear.

“Bring the old man’s daughter here.” Liu Fu called over a soldier.

The wives and concubines of the noble families who were not surnamed Huang or Du were detained elsewhere. The soldier returned after a while with a woman.

Upon seeing the old man, the woman immediately threw herself into his arms and wept. The crowd looked on in sympathy.

“Bring Huang Ren forward and execute him!” Zhao Xu ordered.

This was the first case, and he needed to set a good example so that the people would feel more at ease.

“Spare me, spare me…” Huang Ren was so scared that he could barely beg for mercy.

An executioner came up behind him, and with a flash of the blade, a head rolled to the ground.

“Good!” Someone in the crowd shouted.

Then, cheers spread among the people like boiling water. The atmosphere became heated, and a commoner stepped forward, pointing at a member of the Du family, saying, “Do you recognize me? My brother was beaten to death by you.”

After him, a group of commoners surged forward, pointing at the members of the Huang and Du families on the execution platform. The hatred in their eyes seemed ready to burst forth, and they shouted loudly.

The crowd became agitated. Zhao Xu nodded in satisfaction and said to Liu Fu, “The rest is up to you.”

Liu Fu bowed and left the execution platform, recording the grievances of the people one by one and punishing them according to their accusations.

In one day, over six hundred members of the Huang and Du families were beheaded, more than a thousand were sent to prison, and two to three thousand were demoted to slaves.

As the sunset cast its last rays, the people outside the execution ground were reluctant to leave. They were extremely excited, not just because they had avenged their grievances, but because the Prince of Yan was like a beam of light in the darkness, showing them the dawn.

“From now on, if the people of Yanjun have any grievances, they can come to the Prince’s Manor to beat the drum and seek justice. I will specially set up a drum for this purpose at the entrance of the manor.”

Amid the expectant gazes of the people, Zhao Xu gave them another dose of reassurance.

“Your Highness is truly a just ruler.”

“With Your Highness, the people of Yanjun have a chance to live.”

“Waaah… Your Highness…”

“…”

As if they had planned it, the people knelt down.

They had no silver, no treasures, only their knees to express their gratitude.

“Please rise, please rise.”

He really couldn’t accept so many people kneeling before him. Clearing his throat, he continued, “The lands of the Du and Huang families have been confiscated. The original contracts of the tenant farmers of the two families are now void. They will be reissued according to the Prince’s Manor’s contracts.”

“Thank you, Your Highness.” The people who had farmed the Huang and Du families’ lands trembled with excitement.

Zhao Xu continued, “The excess land will continue to be leased by the Prince’s Manor, first come, first served. Moreover, starting today, the people of Yanjun can cultivate land at designated government locations, with a limit of six mu per household. The cultivated land will be exempt from taxes for three years, and after three years, it will be managed according to the Prince’s Manor’s contracts.”

Although he had confiscated the lands of the two families, the land in Yanjun was still scarce. He had to find a way to increase the land in Yanjun. And to prevent these lands from falling into the hands of the noble families, he still implemented the policy of land ownership by the Prince’s Manor.

As for the three-year tax exemption, it was both a reward for the people who cultivated the land and a way to hide wealth among the people.

“Three years of tax exemption.” The people were immediately excited.

The noble families of Yanjun wanted to squeeze every last grain of rice from their homes, while the Prince of Yan was genuinely improving their lives. The contrast made the Prince of Yan’s position in their hearts even more unshakable.

Night gradually fell. Xu Lie’s expression became increasingly solemn. He said, “Your Highness, it’s time to go back. It’s hard to guard against arrows in the dark.”

Zhao Xu nodded and said to the people, “Everyone, please go home. In a few days, the government office will issue decrees. I hope everyone will follow them.”

“Farewell, Your Highness.”

“Your Highness, please return.”

“…”

The people called out eagerly. Zhao Xu bowed to the people and, under Xu Lie’s protection, headed back to the Prince’s Manor.

Tonight, Yanjun was destined to be sleepless.

The people dispersed, those in the city returned home, and those outside the city left the city to return home. When they got home, they shared the day’s events and the Prince of Yan’s words with their neighbors.

Those who had not entered the city to watch the execution regretted it deeply, but they could still feel the hope from the stories of those who had witnessed it.

For the first time, they felt that the night was not so terrifying. Because the light would eventually come.

Unlike the enthusiasm of the people, the noble families of Yanjun were quite frightened. The tragic fate of the Huang and Du families was a nightmare for them.

They were well aware that the days when the Zhang, Huang, and Du families and they could run rampant in Yanjun were over. Under the rule of the Prince of Yan, they had to behave themselves.

Even the Dong, Yang, and Lü families were anxious. That night, they informed their clan members not to violate the laws of the Great Song Dynasty. Otherwise, they would be immediately handed over to the government office.

At the Zhang family residence, Zhang Kang’s expression grew darker as he listened to Zhang Yue’s account.

“Not simple, not simple at all. He can come up with such methods. He might truly become a major variable in Yanzhou.”

Looking at the night outside the window, a cold glint flashed in his eyes.

Zhang Yue nodded and, remembering something, respectfully said, “Oh, Governor, we have found out how the news of the night raid on the Prince’s Manor was leaked…”

After hearing Zhang Yue’s words, Zhang Kang was greatly alarmed.

Chapter 37: The Enemy Approaches

The summer morning sun was always blinding.

Zhao Xu found it hard to sleep in, even if he wanted to.

After lying in bed with his eyes open for a while, he finally got up.

Feng’er and Luan’er heard the movement and came in to help him wash up.

A faint sense of ease and contentment lingered on their faces—something unseen for months.

After breakfast, he strolled leisurely through the Prince’s Manor.

Every servant and maid he passed wore smiles instead of the usual worry.

Their eyes held reverence and enthusiasm when they looked at him.

Indeed.

The Prince’s Manor was no longer what it once was.

After His Highness recovered, he had swiftly taken control of Yanjun.

Their glory was his glory.

He made his way to the gatehouse.

Liu Fu and the officials from the government office were busy at work.

Upon seeing Zhao Xu, Liu Fu approached with a ledger in hand.

“Your Highness, with the Huang and Du families gone, there are over thirty vacancies in the government office. I’ve prepared a list of candidates to fill them. Please review it.” Liu Fu’s eyes were shadowed with dark circles—he had barely slept the night before.

The fall of the Huang and Du families had left him with much to handle.

“Are these all from humble backgrounds?” Zhao Xu scanned the first page of names.

“Not entirely. The first page is, but the rest include some from other noble families. I’ve checked—they may be from noble families, but they’ve performed well in their positions.” Liu Fu spoke cautiously.

“Aren’t you the one who despises noble families the most?” Zhao Xu chuckled as he read.

Liu Fu sighed. “Though I have my biases, I cannot ignore Your Highness’s interests. We must use the capable, regardless of their background.”

Zhao Xu nodded in satisfaction. He had worried Liu Fu might act rashly, but it seemed he still knew how to prioritize.

Given the current situation, the Prince’s Manor needed to unite all possible forces.

There was no need to drive away noble families who had already sided with them.

Otherwise, it would push all the noble families in Yanjun—and even Yanzhou—into opposition.

Then, he would face endless conflict with them.

Thus, his current strategy was to employ officials from both humble backgrounds and noble families.

This way, due to their inherent rivalry, both sides would rely on him to avoid being suppressed by the other.

This would prevent them from forming factions behind his back.

After reviewing the names and positions of the officials, Zhao Xu examined their introductions.

This was something he had instructed Liu Fu to do.

Each official had to provide their resume, and if they had served before, they had to list their achievements.

Later, the Prince’s Manor would verify this information.

After all, he didn’t know these officials personally—he could only judge their competence through these records.

“Hmm, if the verification checks out, let them take office.” Zhao Xu handed the ledger back to Liu Fu.

“Your Highness, I’ve made some arrangements. Some key officials from the Zhang family have been given promotions in name only, moving them to positions without real power. The actual positions of authority have been taken by my people.” Liu Fu grinned proudly. “After this round of appointments, the Prince’s Manor will have full control over the government office. We can issue orders as we please.”

“Zhang Kang won’t be happy about this.” Zhao Xu laughed.

Liu Fu’s schemes were ruthless, but he appreciated them.

As they spoke, a servant from the Prince’s Manor approached.

“Your Highness, many noble families have arrived outside with gifts, requesting an audience.”

Zhao Xu and Liu Fu exchanged glances.

These noble families were all masters of shifting with the wind.

Now that the Prince’s Manor had overpowered the local forces, they were eager to curry favor.

But as per his strategy, their allegiance to the Prince’s Manor wasn’t a bad thing.

Adjusting his clothes, he ordered the servant to bring them in.

By mid-morning, over ten noble families had visited.

These were all families that had once been loyal followers of the Zhang, Huang, and Du families.

After noon, another ten or so arrived.

Thus, nearly all the noble families in Yan City had declared their stance—following the Prince’s Manor’s lead.

“Your Highness, the personal army has been reorganized and is now at full strength.”

After the last noble family left, Chang Wei entered, sweating profusely.

“So soon.” Zhao Xu was surprised but pleased.

With the addition of Yan City’s three thousand district soldiers, he now commanded twenty-three thousand troops directly.

If trained rigorously and equipped properly, who would dare challenge him in Yanjun?

“We absorbed the private armies of two families and freed their indentured servants. Many young men have since enlisted.” Chang Wei’s rugged features softened into a smile.

The personal army was now his pride and joy.

At full strength, he was overjoyed.

Then, he added, “Oh, and we’ve secured weapons and armor for the personal army. I found quite a few swords, armor, and shields in their storehouses.”

“These will do for now. In a few days, I’ll provide you with better equipment.” Zhao Xu gave Chang Wei a confident look.

From Xu Lie, he had learned the state of the noble families’ private armies.

Apart from the armor worn by the noble families themselves, the rest was little more than scrap metal—rusty iron plates sewn onto rags.

It might suffice for fighting other noble families in Yanjun, but against the well-equipped armies of Western Liang or the Northern Di, it would be useless.

From the memories of the Ninth Prince, he knew the Iron Floaters of Western Liang and the heavy cavalry of the Northern Di were no joke.

Otherwise, the Great Song Dynasty wouldn’t have suffered repeated defeats in recent years, losing half of Jin Province in the west and the Ningjin Commandery in the northeast to the Northern Di.

This had led to the rise of the appeasement faction in court, advocating for peace through tribute.

“Yes, Your Highness.” Chang Wei’s eyes lit up.

In his mind, this Prince of Yan could make ice and brew wine.

Perhaps this time, he would bring another surprise.

Zhao Xu continued, “Also, the soldiers of the personal army are to train until they drop. To ensure they can endure high-intensity training, their meals must be substantial. Feed them well—plenty of meat if possible.”

“Meat?” Chang Wei licked his lips. “Your Highness, that might be difficult. It would cost a fortune, and with the current situation in Yanjun, even with money, it might be hard to procure.”

Zhao Xu smiled. “It’s simple. Have the army cooks raise chickens, ducks, pigs, sheep, and cattle.”

The cooks of the personal army served the same role as modern mess sergeants.

He had plenty of knowledge to draw from.

When supplies were abundant, military production wasn’t necessary.

But in tough times, having a production unit within the army was essential.

After all, it ensured the soldiers ate well.

And only with good food could they train hard.

Otherwise, they’d collapse after a single lap in armor—how could they fight then?

Chang Wei was stunned, but Zhao Xu’s next words convinced him this wasn’t a joke.

“The Prince’s Manor will allocate land for you. Build coops and pens. Work hard—I’ll inspect in a few days. For now, just buy what you need.”

“Yes… yes…” Chang Wei’s mind was still catching up, unable to grasp the significance yet.

As he pondered, a servant suddenly rushed in, tripping in front of Zhao Xu.

“Your… Your Highness… A soldier from Wuan County collapsed at the gate. He… he said the Northern Di are attacking!”

The servant’s face was pale with terror, his words stumbling out.

Chapter 38: Military Equipment Bureau

“What!”

Zhao Xu and Chang Wei were both stunned.

The two had just arrived at the gate of the Prince’s Manor when they saw a bloodied soldier hanging upside down from his horse, his body on the ground while his feet were still caught in the saddle.

“Quick, fetch a physician!” Chang Wei immediately helped the soldier down.

The soldier had an arrow lodged deep in his left shoulder, the shaft broken but the arrowhead still embedded. His breathing was faint, but upon recognizing the Prince of Yan before him, he gasped, “The Northern Di scouts… over two hundred of them… They slaughtered an entire village in Wuan County… cough cough…”

At this, the soldier broke into a violent coughing fit.

“So it’s scouts,” Zhao Xu said, nodding. “I understand. Rest now.” He ordered the soldier to be carried into the manor for treatment. The servants were so frightened they were babbling nonsense.

The commotion drew Liu Fu over.

Upon learning that Northern Di scouts had entered Yanjun, his face paled.

Chang Wei scoffed, “Tutor Liu, aren’t you usually so bold? Why are you so scared now?”

Liu Fu’s expression remained grave, ignoring Chang Wei’s taunt. He wiped the sweat from his brow. “You two aren’t locals. You don’t understand how terrifying the Northern Di cavalry is. They live on horseback from birth, never parting with their bows. You could say the horse and bow are extensions of their bodies.”

Swallowing hard, he continued, “Ten years ago, after capturing the Ningjin Commandery, the Northern Di acquired countless Great Song artisans. Their armor and weapons are now on par with ours. If they weren’t busy expanding northward, Yanzhou would have fallen long ago.”

Chang Wei had heard in the capital how difficult the Northern Di were to defeat, but his pride wouldn’t let him admit it. Still, he wasn’t reckless. “Your Highness, these Northern Di scouts are likely gathering intelligence for the harvest season. I’ll lead the troops to drive them out before they can harm our people.”

Yanjun stretched only two hundred and eighty li from north to south—Northern Di cavalry could cross it in just two or three days. If they reached the outskirts of Yan City, it would be a disgrace.

Zhao Xu nodded in agreement.

His promise to the people still echoed in his ears. He couldn’t allow these Northern Di scouts to run rampant through Yanjun.

In this brutal era, there was no such thing as wartime morality. The Northern Di slaughtered Great Song people as if they were butchering livestock, without a shred of sympathy.

“Remember, don’t engage them head-on. Use strategy,” Zhao Xu instructed.

His personal army had no cavalry. He had only managed to gather over two hundred cavalry from the private armies of the Huang and Du families. Their skill level was… questionable.

He feared Chang Wei might act on impulse, throwing caution to the wind.

“I understand,” Chang Wei replied with a deep bow before turning to leave.

Liu Fu sighed. “The wolves aren’t even gone, and now the tigers are here. Troubled times indeed. Who knows how many more will die at the hands of these Northern Di scouts.”

Zhao Xu furrowed his brow.

In this era, wars between the Central Plains dynasties and foreign tribes were brutally savage. Foreign invasions were often accompanied by mass slaughter. The population of the Central Plains could shrink by seventy to eighty percent.

During the Five Barbarians’ Uprising, the people of the Central Plains nearly faced extinction. Under foreign rule, their fate was often tragic—they were treated like the lowest caste in modern India, oppressed and forced to serve those who considered themselves superior.

A chill ran down Zhao Xu’s spine.

Now, the Great Song Dynasty faced threats from the Northern Di, Western Liang, Tubo, and Jiaozhi tribes. And whispers spoke of even greater dangers—Western powers, much like those of his own time, were already making their presence felt in the East.

“Treading the clouds, defying the heavens,” Zhao Xu murmured.

After the cold dread came a surge of anger.

So what if they were foreigners? So what if the Great Song was weak? So what if the noble families were powerful?

Now that he was here, he would never let them bully his people!

Watching Chang Wei depart, Zhao Xu turned to Liu Fu. “Have you found someone to oversee the Military Equipment Bureau?”

“Yes, just as you instructed—someone who isn’t a bookworm but has read widely and isn’t… conventional.”

“Let’s go to the Military Equipment Bureau.”

In ancient times, unconventional scholars were those who didn’t pursue official careers but instead dabbled in all sorts of oddities. Zhao Xu had his reasons for wanting such a person.

The Military Equipment Bureau would become Yanjun’s military industrial base. He didn’t need someone who would scorn his innovations as “clever tricks.”

Under Xu Lie’s protection, the two rode to the eastern part of the city.

By a river, Liu Fu stopped. “Your Highness, this is the place.”

Zhao Xu nodded slightly.

This river was called the Six Armaments River, flowing from east to west through Yan City. To the north of Yanjun was another river, the Golden Scales River.

In ancient times, cities were often built near water, and Yan City was no exception.

“Excellent, very suitable,” Zhao Xu said, satisfied.

In ancient times, everything relied on manpower, animal power, and water power. Building the Military Equipment Bureau by the river would make it easier to use water-powered devices to boost productivity.

They arrived at the gate of the Military Equipment Bureau.

The guards checked their documents before allowing them entry. These guards had all been replaced with soldiers from the Prince’s personal army, with rotations every month.

“Wang Ying pays his respects to Your Highness,” a middle-aged official in a green robe hurriedly greeted them.

In the Great Song Dynasty, officials of different ranks wore robes of different colors. The most prestigious were crimson and purple, followed by red, scarlet, and blue. Green was the lowest rank.

Liu Fu shook his head.

If he hadn’t been desperate, he never would have chosen Wang Ying to head the Military Equipment Bureau. The man was eccentric and disheveled—hardly presentable.

It had taken him a long time to decide on him.

“Your Highness, Wang Ying may have his flaws, but he has a passion for collecting folk techniques. He even wrote a book about them.” Liu Fu gestured toward Wang Ying.

Wang Ying hesitated for a moment before pulling a book from his robe and handing it over.

Liu Fu took it and presented it to Zhao Xu.

“Silkworm cultivation, planting, weaving…” Zhao Xu flipped through the pages, his expression shifting to surprise as he read the contents.

Wang Ying had recorded various technologies of the Great Song Dynasty—silkworm cultivation techniques, current loom designs, even methods for polishing beads.

“Remarkable, truly remarkable,” Zhao Xu said, growing more pleased as he read. “How did you come by all this?”

Wang Ying answered honestly, “I traveled across Jiangnan and beyond, gathering these techniques wherever I found them interesting. I recorded them for future reference.”

“Good, very good,” Zhao Xu said, repeating himself three times.

From this book, he could grasp the current technological level of the Great Song Dynasty.

After a quick review, he estimated their technology was roughly at the level of the late Song Dynasty. Gunpowder was used in warfare but not yet refined. Many other technologies had room for improvement.

“Great potential, great potential indeed,” Zhao Xu said, relieved.

This meant the knowledge he brought from his own time still gave him a significant advantage.

Chapter 39: Improving Smelting

“Your Highness, have some tea.”

In the office of the Military Equipment Bureau, Zhao Xu and Wang Ying were engaged in an animated discussion. Zhao Xu asked Wang Ying about various folk crafts of the Great Song Dynasty, and Wang Ying answered fluently.

The two grew more and more enthusiastic, almost forgetting everyone else.

Liu Fu was so jealous he could spit. The Prince of Yan had never been this excited with him.

With a hint of melancholy, he served the tea to remind them of his presence.

“Liu Fu, you’ve done well this time. Return to the manor, and I will reward you,” Zhao Xu said, picking up the teacup and giving Liu Fu an appreciative glance.

For him, professional matters were best left to professionals.

In ancient times, literacy was low, and those who were literate and skilled in technology were as rare as phoenix feathers.

Wang Ying might not be a scientist, but at least he didn’t reject technology and valued it highly.

That was enough to qualify him to oversee the Military Equipment Bureau.

Liu Fu’s feeling of being out of favor instantly vanished.

He grinned, “Your Highness’s urgency is my urgency. If Wang Ying can please Your Highness, I am honored.”

Wang Ying looked at Liu Fu with gratitude in his eyes.

If not for him, he would probably still be wandering the streets. How could he have met the Prince of Yan, who shared his interests, at this age?

Zhao Xu nodded, drank his tea, and then toured the Military Equipment Bureau.

Wang Ying and Liu Fu introduced the situation as they went.

The Military Equipment Bureau of Yanjun occupied an entire block.

This block was a standard area within the city of the Great Song Dynasty.

If the city was like a chessboard, then this block was a square on the board.

Within the square, there could be residences, businesses, government offices, or the Military Equipment Bureau.

“Currently, the Military Equipment Bureau has five hundred artisans—blacksmiths, carpenters, masons, and more. Whatever Your Highness needs, we can forge it now…” Wang Ying listed the resources of the Military Equipment Bureau as if recounting his family treasures.

Zhao Xu was delighted.

His purpose in taking over the Military Equipment Bureau was to gain access to these artisans.

With them, he could leverage the technological advantages in his mind.

Once he had a technological edge, he could compensate for his current disadvantages and secure his position.

“From today onward, the artisans of the Military Equipment Bureau are not to leave. Every technique I teach you will be of utmost importance.” After a rough tour of the Military Equipment Bureau, everyone returned to the office.

Ordering Liu Fu and the others to wait outside, Zhao Xu instructed Wang Ying.

“Yes, Your Highness,” Wang Ying replied, his heart sinking.

From Zhao Xu’s serious expression, he could sense the prince’s sincerity.

Zhao Xu then picked up a brush from the desk and said to Wang Ying, “The current iron-smelting techniques of the Great Song Dynasty are quite backward. I will teach you a method; implement it immediately.”

From what he understood, the current iron and steel smelting techniques of the Great Song Dynasty were inadequate.

Iron smelting was basically just hard burning, resulting in a red-hot lump of iron.

Then, these iron lumps were repeatedly hammered to become wrought iron or steel.

Of course, weapons made this way were usable.

But the problem was the low efficiency.

Moreover, such weapons and armor, forged through a hundred refinements, were generally reserved for generals.

Ordinary soldiers still used inferior steel.

This was something he had learned from Chang Wei.

Therefore, if he wanted to arm his personal army, improving the steel smelting level was imperative.

Only when the quality and quantity of steel improved could he do more.

Including gradually achieving industrial sprouts in Yanjun and then developing further.

After all, it wasn’t impossible to win while being on the same level as the Northern Di and Western Liang.

But the cost of victory was too high.

Since he had a technological advantage, why not use technology to reduce the cost?

“Blast furnace?”

As Zhao Xu wrote and drew, Wang Ying kept peering over.

Now, on the white paper, there were two tower-like structures.

Inside the structures, Zhao Xu used different patterns to mark different materials.

After a quarter of an hour, Zhao Xu put down the brush and asked, “Any questions?”

“This is a method of smelting iron, but what is coke? And what is lime?” Wang Ying asked, puzzled.

Currently, the Great Song Dynasty primarily used charcoal for smelting, so he was greatly confused.

“Do you know coal cakes?” Zhao Xu asked, like a teacher.

He knew that the iron-smelting concepts he was introducing were too advanced, so Wang Ying naturally didn’t understand.

“I do know about them.”

Zhao Xu continued, “See this kiln on the paper? Put the coal cakes inside and compact them, then smother-burn them. Also, the coal cakes must be the smelly kind.”

“Smelly?” Wang Ying understood smother-burning because charcoal was made that way, but he didn’t understand why the coal cakes had to be smelly.

Zhao Xu smiled, “This smelly carbon is different from other carbons; only this can be burned into coke.”

The most suitable coal for coking was bituminous coal, which in ancient times was called smelly carbon.

Adjacent to Yanzhou was Jin Province, which in this era was Shanxi, where coal was abundant everywhere.

So in Yanjun, coal cakes were not in short supply.

Wang Ying nodded, “What about this lime?”

“Through a thousand hammers and strikes, it comes out of the deep mountains. Burned by fierce fire as if it were nothing. Even if its bones are crushed and its body shattered, it leaves its purity in the world.” Zhao Xu recited a poem.

This was a poem from the Ming Dynasty, describing the process of mining lime from the mountains and refining it through burning.

His Yanjun was bordered by Yanshan to the north, and in this era, the area was rich in limestone mines.

So he described the appearance of limestone to Wang Ying to see if he had seen it before.

“Gray stones? There seem to be many in the mountains. I will send someone to the mountains to find some and try burning them,” Wang Ying said. The Military Equipment Bureau had ready-made kilns.

The material problem was solved.

Zhao Xu then discussed the construction of the blast furnace with Wang Ying, requiring that the furnace body be made of materials used for firing ceramics.

Because ceramic materials were refractory materials.

“What is this furnace connected by a pipe?” Wang Ying pointed to the tower-like structure next to the blast furnace.

“This is for heat storage and blast,” Zhao Xu explained.

The iron smelted by the ancients was solid.

The reason was insufficient temperature.

To increase the temperature, one needed coke and blast.

With these two, the iron flowing out of the blast furnace would be liquid, making it very easy to shape and saving a lot of hammering time.

After the explanation, Wang Ying had a general understanding.

“I will send someone to do it immediately,” Wang Ying said, looking deeply at Zhao Xu.

Before meeting Zhao Xu, he had been somewhat conceited.

He thought he was unique in the Great Song Dynasty, with no one comparable.

But Zhao Xu casually presented something that left him scratching his head.

“If you have any questions, feel free to come to the Prince’s Manor to ask,” Zhao Xu said, standing up.

The tree wants to be still, but the wind won’t stop. He had to come up with some solid measures to deal with his enemies.

Patting Wang Ying on the shoulder, Zhao Xu left the Military Equipment Bureau.

Only after Zhao Xu left did Wang Ying, still pondering the blueprints, come back to his senses.

When he left the office, he could only see Zhao Xu’s back.

“Those who know are teachers, those who know are teachers,” Wang Ying muttered a few times, disregarding his appearance as he ran towards the workshop inside the Military Equipment Bureau.

He gathered the artisans and immediately began preparing materials for construction.

He wanted to see if everything the Prince of Yan said was true.

Liquid iron? This was unheard of.

Chapter 40: The Beauty of Tianxiang Tower

“Your Highness, this is not the direction of the Prince’s Manor.”

After leaving the Military Equipment Bureau, Zhao Xu headed north.

Xu Lie immediately reminded Zhao Xu.

Since the assassination attempt, he had been on edge every day while protecting the Prince of Yan.

It felt as if an arrow could come flying out of the darkness at any moment.

Liu Fu saw Xu Lie’s tense expression and laughed, “Commander Xu, these days Your Highness’s prestige in Yanjun is unmatched. There’s no need to be so nervous.”

After Chang Wei took command of the Prince’s Manor’s personal army, Xu Lie was promoted to the position of Guard Commander, tasked with protecting Zhao Xu.

On ordinary days, Xu Lie would stay in the gatehouse.

The two often saw each other, so naturally, they became familiar.

Glancing at Liu Fu, Xu Lie said, “Your Highness’s safety is no joking matter…”

Before he could finish, he suddenly sensed something and abruptly placed his hand on the hilt of his sword.

At that moment, a heavily made-up woman stood in the middle of the road, gazing at the Prince of Yan.

Xu Lie slightly recognized her and realized she was the madam of Tianxiang Tower.

Riding up, he cautiously asked, “Why are you blocking the Prince of Yan’s path?”

The madam smiled slightly, her eyes still on Zhao Xu, softly saying, “Does Your Highness still remember that note?”

Hearing this, Zhao Xu, Liu Fu, and Xu Lie all changed color.

They certainly remembered that it was thanks to this note they had escaped the Zhang family’s assassination.

What they hadn’t expected was that this matter was connected to the madam who had been so subservient to Zhang Rang that day.

“So you are…” Zhao Xu rode up, cupping his hands in thanks, “Thank you for your help. Otherwise, I would have lost my life long ago. May I ask your name?”

“You may call me Madam Liu, but Your Highness need not thank me. If you must thank someone, thank my young lady.”

“Your young lady?” Zhao Xu vaguely remembered that retreating figure.

Madam Liu lightly nodded, “I invite Your Highness to Tianxiang Tower. Because of helping Your Highness, we have brought trouble upon Tianxiang Tower. Otherwise, we wouldn’t bother Your Highness.”

“Your Highness, be careful of deception.” Xu Lie, seeing Zhao Xu about to go, spoke up to remind him.

“She saved my life. I cannot stand by and watch her face danger without helping. Besides, I want to see who these people are.” Zhao Xu narrowed his eyes.

This Yanjun now gave him only one feeling.

A small temple with big demons.

Xu Lie solemnly nodded.

The madam saw Xu Lie’s concern and smiled, “Now that Yanjun is under the Prince’s Manor’s control, if we wanted to harm the Prince of Yan, we wouldn’t have helped him.”

Xu Lie only harrumphed, saying nothing.

Zhao Xu shook his head and turned his horse toward Tianxiang Tower.

They were already near Golden Scales Pool. It seemed they had received news, which was why the madam appeared.

But from this, it seemed that Tianxiang Tower was not simple.

In Yan City, they must have hidden spies.

In the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, the group arrived at Tianxiang Tower.

The madam led Zhao Xu to the fourth floor, stopping before a room hung with beaded curtains.

Xu Lie led thirty guards to clear the surroundings and stood guard tightly.

“Miss, the Prince of Yan has arrived.”

Before the door, the usually frivolous madam suddenly became serious and humble, announcing inside.

“Please invite His Highness in.” A woman’s voice came from the room, soft and alluring, making one’s bones melt.

Zhao Xu stepped in, with Xu Lie following closely.

The madam reached out to stop him, but Xu Lie glared fiercely, “Who knows if there’s an ambush inside?”

Zhao Xu did not blame Xu Lie. Although he was curious about who had saved him, he had not lost his reason. Safety was still the priority.

“Madam Liu, let him in.” The woman’s voice came again.

The two entered the room, seeing two women standing behind a white gauze curtain, one in yellow and one in red, their faces half-hidden.

“Playing tricks.” Xu Lie muttered, then reminded, “Your Highness, be careful of deception.”

Zhao Xu smiled bitterly. Xu Lie was always overly cautious.

But this was the quality a Guard Commander should have.

“You are quite rude, guard. We let you in to put you at ease. Are you afraid we’ll eat you?” The woman in yellow was very displeased.

“Little Huan, do not be rude.” The woman in red lightly reprimanded, reaching out to lift the gauze curtain.

She stepped toward Zhao Xu, bowing her head, “This humble woman, Xu E, greets Your Highness. I hope Your Highness will not blame us.”

Xu Lie was about to retort, but when he and Zhao Xu saw the two women’s faces, they were both momentarily stunned by their beauty.

“That day, thank you for your help.” Zhao Xu was the first to recover.

The woman was dressed in red, her black hair like distant mountains.

Her eyebrows were like small hills, her face like a peach blossom, her eyes like spring water, enchanting as they moved, extremely beautiful.

If he had been born in this era, he probably would have been captivated by such beauty.

But he came from the modern world, accustomed to seeing carefully selected female celebrities and various Photoshopped images, so he had developed a resistance to beauty.

“Your Highness need not thank me. Helping you was also for some personal reasons of mine.” Xu E looked up, staring directly at Zhao Xu, not showing the usual shyness of women.

This was also the first time she had seen Zhao Xu. The Prince of Yan was indeed so young. She admired him in her heart.

In such a short time, this young Prince of Yan had already controlled the situation in Yanjun.

She believed that even any prince in the capital could not do this.

Moreover, this Prince of Yan’s mother’s family was just a poor one.

There was also the unparalleled wine brewed by this Prince of Yan, which even she had to admit was excellent.

“Personal reasons?” Zhao Xu carefully examined Xu E, “What do you mean? And what exactly is Tianxiang Tower…”

He wanted to get to the bottom of this.

After all, such a mysterious place in Yanjun.

As the lord of Yanjun, he couldn’t ignore it.

Xu E didn’t speak, gesturing to the cushions on the ground, “Your Highness, please sit. This matter needs to be explained slowly.”

Zhao Xu sat down, and Xu E sat across from him at the low table, pouring Zhao Xu a cup of tea.

As Zhao Xu was about to pick up the tea, he heard Xu Lie cough behind him.

Xu E smiled charmingly, picked up Zhao Xu’s tea, took a sip with her red lips, then gently placed it back in front of Zhao Xu, her eyes shifting, “Your Highness, are you at ease now? Just don’t despise this humble woman…”

“A beauty is approachable. How could I despise you?” Zhao Xu spoke smoothly but didn’t reach for the teacup.

Xu E looked meaningfully at Zhao Xu, sighed lightly, “The leader of Green Wind Stronghold, Pang Kun, is the murderer of my father. Although the Zhang family of Yanjun did not participate, they were accomplices. When I first arrived in Yanjun, my spies in Green Wind Stronghold brought out the news, and I immediately decided to help Your Highness.”

“But you also wanted Pang Kun and the Prince’s Manor to both be weakened so you could capture him.” Zhao Xu smiled.

Xu E laughed charmingly, “Indeed.”

“But now that this matter is over, why have you appeared again?”

This was what Zhao Xu was most confused about now.

Xu E didn’t answer but instead asked, “Does Your Highness know that a great disaster is about to befall you?”

Chapter 41: Past Dust

“Where did you hear such a thing, Miss Xu?” Zhao Xu’s expression shifted slightly.

Xu E must have learned some important information he didn’t know.

“Does Your Highness know that Zhang Kang has already sought help from Yuan Li, the head of the Yuan family? And coincidentally, my master wants to deal with the Yuan family, which makes cooperation with Your Highness necessary,” Xu E said softly.

“The Yuan family?” Zhao Xu’s heart sank.

Zhang Kang had already used the Yuan family to threaten him that day.

“Exactly. The Yuan family has cultivated Yanzhou for many years and commands one hundred and fifty thousand Black Armor Soldiers. They are not like the Zhang family, who are nothing but scoundrels,” Xu E said, smoothing her hair.

“But who is this noble person?” Zhao Xu asked, somewhat frustrated.

It seemed he still had a long way to go. After all, compared to these locals, his foundation was too shallow.

“The noble person said that when the time comes, Your Highness will know.”

“And how do we cooperate?”

“When we receive the message, I will inform Your Highness.”

Zhao Xu frowned. This noble person was indeed noble, even more so than him, a prince.

“I will consider it,” Zhao Xu said abruptly, getting up and walking out, too lazy to continue the conversation.

Xu E stood up. “If Your Highness has free time, you can come to Tianxiang Tower to relieve your boredom. I hope Your Highness will take care of me in the future.”

Zhao Xu waved his hand and left in large strides.

“Noble person? Besides the Emperor, is there anyone more noble than a prince? In my opinion, we should arrest everyone in Tianxiang Tower and interrogate them to find out their secrets.”

Outside Tianxiang Tower.

Zhao Xu and his men mounted their horses. Xu Lie looked up at the tower.

He was still angry about being scolded by that girl, Little Huan.

Liu Fu smiled at Xu Lie. Although he hadn’t gone in, he had heard a woman scolding Xu Lie.

Xu Lie saw Liu Fu’s smirk and turned his head away.

Zhao Xu urged his horse forward towards the Northern Camp. Hearing Xu Lie’s angry words, he said, “No matter who this noble person is, it seems their interests do not conflict with the Prince’s Manor. Moreover, they seem to be at odds with the Yuan family. I am far away in Yanzhou, and information is scarce. Keeping them might be beneficial.”

Liu Fu nodded slightly. “To call oneself a noble person in front of Your Highness, could it be the Emperor…”

“It shouldn’t be…” Zhao Xu paused. The father of the Ninth Prince could send his son to such a dangerous place, so why would he secretly send someone to help him?

Moreover, as the Emperor, he wouldn’t need to secretly deal with the Yuan family.

But since the Ninth Prince had lived in the deep palace for a long time, he had little contact with the powerful and influential.

Zhao Xu couldn’t think of anyone who could be this noble person.

Shaking his head, he rode forward.

On the fourth floor of Tianxiang Tower.

Xu E stood half-hidden by the window, watching Zhao Xu and his men leave.

The yellow-clothed maid beside her, Little Huan, said, “This Prince of Yan is truly turning misfortune into fortune. Coming to Yanzhou has cured his illness, and both the master and the young lady are helping him.”

Xu E gently stroked her left arm and smiled. “Do you think the Prince of Yan, now cured of his madness, will forget the past?”

Little Huan looked at the distant Prince of Yan and his men. “Madness is a brain disease. It’s hard to say.”

Xu E sighed slightly. “He looks much more spirited than he did three years ago in the capital, not as timid as before.”

Little Huan shook her head.

Six years ago, the leader of Green Wind Stronghold, Xu Pei, was killed by Pang Kun and the Zhang family.

At that time, Xu Pei’s eight-year-old daughter narrowly escaped.

After fleeing the mountain, she encountered a wicked merchant who took her to the capital. There, she met her current master and began to learn singing and dancing, preparing for the future.

Now, six years later, the once young child had grown into a beautiful woman, outshining all others.

But her wish to avenge her father was unfulfilled. With her master’s permission, she came to Yanjun.

Unexpectedly, she encountered the assassination attempt on the Prince of Yan.

“A bowl of porridge six years ago saved a life. The Prince of Yan got a good deal,” Liu San said as she entered.

Xu E’s story was known to her.

Years ago, Xu E was kidnapped and taken to the capital. She escaped the wicked merchant but was starving and freezing, nearly dead.

She met the Ninth Prince, who was out with his mother. Seeing her lying by the road, he brought her a bowl of hot porridge, saving her life.

Originally, with Tianxiang Tower’s strength in Yanjun, they could have killed Pang Kun on their own.

But following the master’s instructions and Xu E’s wishes, they decided to help the Prince of Yan.

This allowed the Prince of Yan to escape the disaster.

“But this time, our actions might alert the Zhang family. We must be careful in the future,” Liu San said.

“Mmm,” Xu E agreed, staring at the distant figure.

…

Northern Camp.

Lü Chang stood on the command platform, supervising the training of the Prince’s Manor’s personal army soldiers.

Seeing the Prince of Yan arrive, he had his deputy continue directing the soldiers’ battle formation drills and went to greet him.

“Your Highness,” Lü Chang said, bowing.

Zhao Xu nodded, telling Lü Chang to rise, and looked at the soldiers on the camp’s training ground.

At this moment, the soldiers stood in rows and columns.

They were practicing battle formations according to the command flags on the platform.

“This is a circular formation, isn’t it?” Zhao Xu pointed to the center of the training ground.

The soldiers suddenly formed a circle, with shields in front and spears extending from behind the shields.

“Yes,” Lü Chang replied.

Then the formation changed abruptly, resembling fish scales, with the front slightly protruding.

“Fish scale formation. The commander is in the middle or rear, with the main forces concentrated in the center, divided into several small square formations like fish scales, arranged in tiers, with the front slightly protruding. It’s an offensive formation,” Zhao Xu said.

Lü Chang was surprised and looked at Zhao Xu.

The formation changed again. The soldiers became very dispersed, increasing the distance between them, and raised banners in the formation.

“This is a sparse formation, a virtual reality formation, using a small number of troops to appear as a large army,” Zhao Xu said with a smile.

In ancient times, war wasn’t about charging in a mob without any strategy.

Instead, it relied on soldiers forming formations.

Commanders directed battles, often adjusting their formations based on the enemy’s formations.

During the attack, they would continuously change their formations in response to the opponent’s movements.

Thus, the outcome of a war often depended on whether their own formations remained orderly.

Once disordered, defeat was almost certain.

Next, the soldiers changed into several more formations, and Zhao Xu pointed them out one by one.

Lü Chang was astonished. “Your Highness also understands military tactics?”

He had thought that in Yanjun, besides Chang Wei, he was definitely the best in the military.

Now, Zhao Xu had effortlessly identified all the formations and even understood their purposes, which made him feel depressed.

“Your Highness is wise and mighty, so naturally, you understand,” Liu Fu immediately flattered.

Lü Chang scratched his head. “I admire you.”

Zhao Xu smiled. Liu Fu’s flattery was timely.

After eliminating the Du and Huang families, and with the ice-making and brewing industries, people said the Prince of Yan was wise.

The soldiers in the military said the Prince of Yan was benevolent, but in terms of military tactics, the commanders were probably arrogant.

It was necessary to let them know that he wasn’t completely ignorant.

“Is this the battle formation taught by Chang Wei?” Zhao Xu climbed the high command platform to get a better view.

“Yes, the general instructed me to temporarily supervise the training before he left,” Lü Chang replied.

Zhao Xu had heard that Chang Wei appreciated Lü Chang. It was said that this young man was very strong and skilled in martial arts, with few rivals in both the district soldiers and the personal army.

“Chang Wei says you’re a good fighter. Xu Lie, why don’t you spar with him?” Zhao Xu wanted to see for himself.

At present, he was severely lacking in talent, both in the military and in the government office.

To stabilize Yanjun and make it prosperous and strong, he needed suitable subordinates to assist him.

After all, as the Prince of Yan, he knew that government affairs were numerous, and he couldn’t do everything himself.

Especially in the military, with Chang Wei gone, there was no backbone left, and he had to rely on Lü Chang, who was in charge of the district soldiers, to help.

Therefore, he planned to merge the district soldiers into the personal army.

First, there was no need to divide them into two systems, and second, it would be easier for him to directly manage.

This would prevent situations like before where the district soldiers were not under his control.

As for the security of Yanjun, it could be managed by the special arrest department, the Wu Hou Si.

Lü Chang, upon hearing this, became as excited as a fighting cock.

He had wanted to fight Xu Lie since the first time he saw him, and now he finally got his wish.

“Commander Xu, please!”

Among the guards from the capital, Xu Lie’s martial arts were second only to Chang Wei.

Every time Lü Chang saw him, he unconsciously revealed a provocative look, which had long annoyed him.

Today, he was scolded by a young girl and had no place to vent his anger.

Seeing Lü Chang staring at him, he smiled grimly. “Please.”

“…There’s a show to watch.”

“I bet on Officer Lü. You haven’t seen it. This morning, Officer Lü pressed down the escaped pig with one hand.”

“The general ordered Commander Xu to protect Your Highness, so Commander Xu must be skilled. He was part of the Imperial Guards, protecting the Emperor before.”

“…”

The military was the most boring place. Besides training, there was nothing else to do.

Lü Chang and Xu Lie entered the field and cleared a space in the center of the training ground.

The soldiers sat in a circle to watch the show, each stretching their necks.

Zhao Xu sat comfortably on the command platform, with Liu Fu standing beside him. “Your Highness, I bet on Commander Xu.”

At the critical moment, he still instinctively had a bias against young men from noble families like Lü Chang.

“I bet on Lü Chang,” Zhao Xu said, looking at the field.

The reason he placed Lü Chang in the district soldiers and trusted him was not without reason.

Before this, he had learned about Lü Chang.

According to the people of Yan City, Lü Chang had never bullied innocent civilians.

Although he often fought, it was usually to stand up for others, making him a righteous person.

Considering this, he decided to use Lü Chang.

It wasn’t just about winning over the Lü family.

Of course, the three families in Yanjun also had relatives who did evil deeds.

But just as he had handled the Huang and Du families, he didn’t take a one-size-fits-all approach.

After all, as a large family, there were both evil people and good officials and generals.

“I’m afraid I can’t agree with that. I’m willing to bet all my wealth on Xu Lie winning,” Liu Fu said firmly.

Zhao Xu smiled without saying a word.

Chapter 42: Recruitment

“Fight, fight, fight…”

Amid the cheers, Xu Lie and Lü Chang had already taken their stances.

Both were unarmed, relying solely on their fists and feet to decide the outcome.

“Forgive me,” Lü Chang said with a bow before suddenly exerting force, reaching out to grab Xu Lie.

Xu Lie was startled and tried to dodge, but it was too late. Lü Chang had already seized his shoulder, and he couldn’t break free.

With a sharp glance, Xu Lie grabbed Lü Chang’s arm in return, only to find that Lü Chang’s strength was immense—he couldn’t budge him.

It was then that he remembered Chang Wei mentioning that Lü Chang’s brute strength surpassed that of ordinary men.

With this in mind, he lifted his leg and attacked Lü Chang’s lower body.

Lü Chang didn’t react in time. His leg buckled, and he nearly fell.

Xu Lie took the opportunity to strike Lü Chang’s arm with his fist, finally breaking free.

“Good!” A cheer erupted from the soldiers.

On the review platform, Liu Fu’s mouth was almost split from grinning.

In the arena, Lü Chang let out a couple of hehs and didn’t seem to mind.

His bull-like eyes locked onto Xu Lie, searching for an opening.

Xu Lie, no longer underestimating his opponent, responded cautiously.

The two fought another ten or so rounds, neither gaining much advantage.

During another scuffle, Lü Chang suddenly roared and lunged at Xu Lie, wrapping his arms tightly around Xu Lie’s waist.

Xu Lie struck Lü Chang’s back with his elbow, but Lü Chang seemed unfazed.

With another roar, he exerted all his strength and suddenly hoisted Xu Lie above his head.

On the platform, Zhao Xu watched this scene and said, “Enough.”

Hearing Zhao Xu’s voice, Lü Chang set Xu Lie down and said seriously, “Forgive me.”

Xu Lie stood up and wasn’t angry. Instead, he seemed appreciative and laughed, “Commander Lü, you have impressive strength.”

With that, the two returned to Zhao Xu.

Liu Fu hung his head in disappointment. “Commander Xu, you cost me ten taels of silver.”

Xu Lie scoffed, “I didn’t tell you to bet.”

Zhao Xu turned his gaze to Lü Chang. “Indeed, you’re suited to be a fierce warrior. Starting today, the district soldiers will be merged into the personal army. You will serve in the personal army from now on.”

Lü Chang was overjoyed. “Thank you, Your Highness. Now I can fight the Northern Di alongside General Chang.”

For him, the district soldiers were merely gatekeepers, responsible for capturing bandits and thieves in peacetime.

The Prince’s personal army was the real military force.

Zhao Xu nodded. “But don’t get too proud. If Xu Lie had a bow, arrows, and a dagger, you might not have won.”

In his eyes, Lü Chang was more like a charging meat shield, suited for the battlefield.

Xu Lie, on the other hand, was more of an all-rounder, truly suited to be his bodyguard.

Lü Chang wasn’t stupid. When he had hoisted Xu Lie, Xu Lie had struck his neck with a fist.

If he had been holding a dagger, he would have been dead. So he nodded in agreement.

Zhao Xu’s visit was more about getting close to the soldiers and winning their loyalty.

He didn’t want the soldiers he had raised to not even recognize his face.

Stepping down from the review platform, Zhao Xu walked among the soldiers.

He pinched a soldier’s arm and asked, “What did you eat this morning?”

The soldier was somewhat excited, his voice trembling. “Your Highness, I had a bowl of rice porridge, three steamed buns, and some pickled vegetables.”

“Did you eat your fill?”

“I did. The army provides enough now. I’ve never eaten so well at home,” the soldier said loudly.

“Hehe…” The soldiers all laughed, their faces filled with satisfaction.

Clearly, they were like this soldier—since joining the army, they had eaten and dressed better than before.

“Hmm, eating your fill is just the basics. I’ve already ordered that in the future, we’ll try to ensure you all get some meat in your diet. For example, adding some eggs to the morning porridge, or having some meat for lunch,” Zhao Xu said sincerely.

Although the soldiers trained diligently, he still noticed some shortcomings.

There were many thin soldiers, which was related to their previous lack of food and warm clothing.

Such soldiers’ physical fitness couldn’t compare to the Northern Di soldiers who ate beef and mutton and drank milk on the grasslands.

So, true splendor was secondary; they couldn’t withstand the impact.

Soldiers needed strength.

And strength training required sufficient nutrition; otherwise, their bodies would collapse under the intense training.

Moreover, his requirements for his personal army weren’t just to restore an ancient standard military force but to evolve in all aspects toward a modern army.

The standard of a modern army wasn’t just weapons but also improved physical fitness, discipline, and ideology, allowing them to withstand more casualties without collapsing.

Unlike ancient armies, which would rout after losing one or two out of ten soldiers in the first battle.

Currently, constrained by the laws of the Great Song Dynasty, he could only recruit twenty thousand personal soldiers.

He had to take the elite path.

“How many eggs would that take? Even all the chickens in Yanjun couldn’t lay that many eggs,” a soldier said, drooling with anticipation.

Not to mention the soldiers, even the officers thought it was unrealistic.

When Chang Wei reported back, they just smiled and didn’t take it seriously.

After all, even officers hadn’t eaten so well before.

Zhao Xu’s eyes swept across the faces of the crowd. “Just wait. I won’t go back on my word.”

The soldiers didn’t know if it was true or not, but they were happy that Zhao Xu, as the Prince of Yan, could make such a promise to them.

“Thank you, Your Highness,” the soldiers shouted in unison.

Zhao Xu chatted with the soldiers for a while longer before going to inspect the barracks.

In the Great Song Dynasty’s military, ten men formed a squad, led by a squad leader. One hundred men formed a company, led by a company commander. Five hundred men formed a battalion, led by a battalion commander. Five thousand men formed a regiment, led by a regimental commander. Above the regimental commander were the generals.

For easier management, the Northern Camp was divided into areas by battalion.

After a full inspection, it wasn’t until evening that he left.

Watching the Prince of Yan and his entourage depart, the soldiers’ excited hearts gradually calmed.

For them, the Prince of Yan personally coming to the camp to interact with them was an unparalleled honor.

After all, the noble families of Yanjun usually wore haughty expressions, treating them like dirt.

“The Prince of Yan is young but approachable.”

“That’s right. I was so excited my palms were sweating.”

The soldier whose hand Zhao Xu had shaken had a dazed look in his eyes. “I won’t wash my hand for a month.”

The vast sky draped a black curtain, gradually enveloping the Northern Camp.

Tonight, the only topic among the personal soldiers would be the Prince of Yan.

Meanwhile, unexpected news arrived from the business in Jinling.

Chapter 43: Jinling

Jinling City.

Since the founding of the Great Song Dynasty, it had been the seat of the imperial capital.

Over the past two hundred years, blessed by the prosperity of Jiangnan and serving as the center of power for the Great Song, the city had flourished beyond measure, its population exceeding one million.

It was said that the wealthiest place under heaven was Jiangnan, and the wealthiest place in Jiangnan was Jinling.

At this moment, it was the height of summer, and Jinling was sweltering.

As in previous years, the ice transported from the north during the previous winter was in high demand among the common folk.

Yet, as always, due to the difficulties in transporting and obtaining ice, only a portion of the city’s elite had been supplied before Jinling found itself in a predicament—no ice left to sell.

Even the imperial palace, having failed to transport enough ice from the north the previous winter due to the mild cold, could only use it sparingly.

Unable to bestow ice upon the ministers as lavishly as in previous years, the scarcity of ice in Jinling became even more dire.

But just as the price of ice soared, a merchant house suddenly appeared in Jinling, selling ice in large quantities.

In an instant, the city’s elite, tormented by the heat, flocked to it.

“Yanjun Merchant House… never heard of it before.”

Inside the wine shop across from the merchant house, patrons drank and chatted as they watched the crowd gathered at the merchant house’s entrance, sighing in amazement.

“With ice so expensive these days, this merchant house is going to make a fortune.”

“Indeed. Yanjun… isn’t that a prefecture under Yanzhou?”

“Mmm, it is part of Yanzhou. But transporting ice all the way from Yanzhou and selling it so cheaply—doesn’t the owner fear losing money?”

“…”

The crowd buzzed with discussion.

In their eyes, the two thousand li journey from Yanzhou to Jinling meant the cost of transporting the ice via the Grand Canal would far exceed the profits from selling it.

They simply couldn’t fathom how the merchant house could afford to sell the ice so cheaply.

“Who cares if they’re losing money? At this price, I’m buying some to take home for the kids to cool off.”

“Exactly. Five taels of silver for a jin—why not buy it?”

“If you want to buy, you’d better hurry before it’s all sold out.”

Another round of clamor erupted as several patrons left the wine shop.

Yanjun Merchant House.

Guan Zhong stared at the ledger while the two men beside him placed the silver into a chest.

He was a steward sent by the Prince’s Manor to Yanjun, and together with the two servants, he was responsible for overseeing the accounts.

When they first arrived in Jinling, they had been idle within the merchant guild.

The young masters and servants sent by the noble families deliberately kept their distance.

This had left them frustrated and helpless.

After all, they knew full well that the Prince’s Manor’s position in Yanjun was far from secure.

But just yesterday, the situation had suddenly changed.

The reason was the sudden arrival of a group of young masters from the noble families of Yanjun.

These young masters were said to have ridden fast horses, changing mounts along the way, and arrived in just five days.

Upon reaching Jinling, they immediately took control of the Huang and Du families’ kin and servants.

Then, they handed over the reins of the Yanjun Merchant House to Guan Zhong and his companions.

Thus, their status within the merchant house had risen sharply.

Only then did they learn that something major had happened in Yanjun.

The Huang and Du families had rebelled and been crushed by the Prince’s Manor, and the Zhang family had lost its former arrogance.

The Prince’s Manor now controlled Yanjun, and their prince had become the true Prince of Yan.

“In the afternoon, you two stay here and keep watch. I’ll go deliver a letter for His Highness.”

Guan Zhong touched the letter tucked in his chest, his expression grave.

This was a letter the Prince of Yan had entrusted to a young master of the Dong family to bring, instructing him to deliver it to Consort Mi in the palace.

If he wasn’t mistaken, this Consort Mi was none other than the Prince of Yan’s birth mother.

During his time in the imperial capital, he had learned much.

The concubines in the palace were ranked—from Noble Consort, Consort, Lady of Bright Demeanor, Lady of Talented Virtue, Beauty, Talented Lady, to Noble Lady, Attendant of Honor, and Maiden of Grace.

The Prince of Yan’s mother was merely a Noble Lady, showing how low her status was in the palace. Even the principle of “a mother’s honor derived from her son” did not apply to her.

But this was none of his concern.

No matter how little the emperor favored the Prince of Yan, he was still far beyond the reach of a mere servant like himself.

“Related Temple.” This was a bustling place in Jinling.

Many noblewomen from the imperial capital often came here to burn incense and pray.

According to the Prince of Yan’s instructions, his mother occasionally left the palace to burn incense and pray at Related Temple.

However, delivering the letter this way would be difficult.

But there was another method, still near Related Temple.

That was the residence of the chief eunuch, Liang Cheng.

As per the Prince of Yan’s instructions, he was also to bring ten thousand taels of silver to Liang Cheng’s door, offering it as a bribe under the pretense of seeking favor, hoping to gain some influence within the palace.

This method had a higher chance of successfully delivering the letter.

Having thought it through, he withdrew the silver from the accounts and had the servants carry it toward Related Temple.

The Prince of Yan had sent him to Jinling as a sign of trust.

He had to handle this matter properly to live up to the prince’s kindness.

Liang Cheng’s residence was well-known in Jinling; almost everyone in the city knew of it.

After crossing five bridges, passing three streets, and turning through numerous alleys, he stopped before a grand mansion.

“Truly extravagant.”

Guan Zhong sighed in awe.

Before him stood a mansion with two lifelike stone lions guarding the entrance.

The bright red lacquered gate gleamed with golden nails.

In front of the gate, a row of servants stood or sat, their silk robes and jade-embellished belts shimmering.

The stark contrast made him suddenly recall the modest state of the Prince’s Manor.

A bitter taste rose in his heart.

His prince was a royal highness, yet he couldn’t compare to a eunuch.

But this thought flickered and vanished—he dared not underestimate Liang Cheng.

Who in Jinling didn’t know that he was the emperor’s favorite?

Whether princes or nobles, all were eager to curry favor with him, hoping he would speak a few kind words on their behalf to the emperor.

“What are you doing? Don’t loiter at the gate—get lost!”

As soon as Guan Zhong stopped, the servants at the mansion’s gate bared their teeth like vicious dogs, brandishing their clubs as they approached.

Guan Zhong’s expression didn’t change. He reached into his sleeve and pulled out a silver ingot, stepping forward.

“Brothers, a little favor.”

He slipped the silver into the servant’s sleeve.

Seeing that each ingot weighed fifty taels, the servant’s anger instantly turned to a smile. “Where are you from? Could it be you also seek an audience with Manager Liang?”

“That’s right.”

Guan Zhong took out a calling card from his sleeve—this, too, had been brought from Yanzhou—and said, “His Highness, the Prince of Yan, has prepared a modest gift for Manager Liang.”

“That fool—”

The servant from Liang’s mansion was about to say “foolish prince” but suddenly stopped himself, forcing an awkward smile. “Ah, so it’s the Ninth Prince.”

“Yes. The Prince of Yan has recently recovered from illness and misses the emperor and his mother. He also remembers Manager Liang’s kindness during his time in the capital, so he sent me here specially.”

The two servants exchanged a glance. “With a calling card, it’s easier. Wait here. I’ll announce you. Fortunately, Manager Liang is at the mansion today. Whether he sees you or not depends on your luck.”

Guan Zhong forced a smile. “Brother, go ahead. There will be more gifts later.”

The two nodded, their expressions showing approval, and turned to enter the mansion.

Passing a screen painted with cranes, the servant walked down a long corridor and found Liang Cheng fishing by a lotus pond in the garden.

The servant’s arrogance instantly vanished, and he became as docile as a puppy. “Sir, the Ninth Prince has sent a calling card.”

Liang Cheng let out an “oh,” then suddenly reacted. “Who?”

“The Ninth… Ninth Prince. His servant says the prince has recovered from illness and came specially to thank you.”

The servant turned pale, fearing he had caused trouble.

Liang Cheng was even more shocked. “The Ninth Prince has recovered from illness!”

His fair eyebrows twitched several times. “Bring that servant in. I have questions for him.”

Chapter 44: The Heart of an Emperor

“So, the Ninth Prince has truly recovered, just as he was before.”

By the lotus pond, Liang Cheng stared at the float bobbing in the water, his thoughts racing.

This Ninth Prince had been a fool for three years, yet in just three months in Yanjun, he had recovered. It truly surprised him.

However, the Ninth Prince’s journey to Yanjun was not his arrangement.

But Zhang Han had been sent there after Liang Cheng had taken his silver, and the sale of the Prince’s Manor’s courtyard had been at his behest.

Could the prince not know?

If he knew and still sent gifts, it showed that after recovering, the Ninth Prince had become sharp-witted and cunning.

He could distinguish what was important and what was not, and would not resent Liang Cheng for selling the mansion.

“A servant saw it with his own eyes, it cannot be false.” The servant bowed low.

“Then let him in.” Liang Cheng pondered for a moment before speaking.

The servant left and led Guan Zhong in.

Upon seeing Liang Cheng, Guan Zhong bowed in greeting, signaling the two attendants.

The attendants immediately brought forward the silver, opening it before Liang Cheng.

“Sir, these are some modest gifts from His Highness, a total of ten thousand taels of silver. First, to thank you on behalf of Liu Fu for your past care in the capital, and second, to ask for your care in His Highness’s business in the capital.”

Liang Cheng’s reputation for greed was well-known throughout Jinling.

Thus, people seeking his help with silver nearly broke down his door.

With silver, one could buy connections through him, and even official positions were not out of reach.

“Business?” Liang Cheng showed a keen interest.

Guan Zhong nodded.

This was also one of the instructions the Prince of Yan had given him.

Liang Cheng, a close aide to the emperor, had seen too much silver and treasure.

Ten thousand taels of silver meant little to him.

It would be difficult to move him with just that.

Thus, after the Huang and Du families were expelled from the trading house, the Prince of Yan had taken their shares and prepared to test Liang Cheng.

“The recent booming ice-selling business in Jinling is His Highness’s, and His Highness plans to give you twenty percent of the profits.” Guan Zhong said.

Upon hearing this, Liang Cheng finally turned to look at Guan Zhong properly.

Putting down his fishing rod, he stood up. “So this is the Prince of Yan’s business. Remarkable, remarkable.”

He had heard of this matter.

Although his residence did not lack ice, many in Jinling did.

This business was indeed profitable, and it was said that many nobles had taken an interest, inquiring from all sides.

From what he knew, the ice in the trading house was not transported from Yanjun but made by the trading house itself.

This made it even more interesting.

Who wouldn’t want to possess the method of making ice?

He wanted it too but was unwilling to compete with others and offend them.

After all, not everyone gave him face.

Now that the Prince of Yan had brought it to his doorstep, it was naturally the best.

Moreover, with the Prince of Yan’s reputation, the silver would be even more secure.

“Also, His Highness wants you to deliver a letter to Noble Lady Mi and says that in the future, there will be even more profitable business in the capital, and he will not mistreat you.” Guan Zhong presented the letter.

Liang Cheng smiled and accepted it. “The Prince of Yan is truly generous. Please tell His Highness that this small matter is nothing.”

“Thank you, Steward.” Guan Zhong thanked him and took his leave.

Liang Cheng nodded and, after Guan Zhong left, tore open the envelope. Seeing that it was just some words of longing for Noble Lady Mi, he put the letter away.

“These days, the emperor is troubled by the Yuan family’s private army. If he learns that the Ninth Prince has recovered from his illness, he should be happy. Heh, this is an unexpected turn of events.” Liang Cheng murmured, “Come, help me change. I’m going to the palace.”

…

Zijin Palace, Southern Study.

Emperor Zhao Heng looked at the map of the Great Song Dynasty on the wall, his heart filled with mixed emotions.

The Great Song Dynasty had stood for over two hundred years, with sixteen emperors passing down the throne. By the time it reached him, the accumulated ills had made the once mighty dynasty increasingly difficult to control.

When he ascended the throne at twenty-six, he found that exercising his own authority was met with heavy resistance.

Over the years, in countless border wars, the imperial army of the Great Song Dynasty had suffered heavy losses time and again, greatly weakening its strength.

The enormous cost of war had also gradually emptied the national treasury.

Faced with such a predicament, the two emperors before him had no choice but to rely on the power of the noble families to resist foreign threats, allowing the noble families to recruit soldiers and participate in border wars.

But this gave the noble families the opportunity to maintain their own armies.

This had led to the current situation where the imperial army and the local noble family armies were on equal footing.

With armies in hand, the noble families also gained confidence in the court.

Since his ascension, he had been constrained at every turn, unable to move an inch, like a puppet on strings.

Helpless, he indulged in wine and women, beginning to neglect his duties.

More than twenty years had passed, and he had grown accustomed to this life. As long as it didn’t interfere with his pleasures, he didn’t care about anything else.

Putting down his imperial brush, he was too lazy to review any more documents.

Anyway, Prime Minister Dou Wei had already made the decisions, so whether he approved or not made little difference.

It was better to think about which concubine he would share his bed with tonight.

Just as he was about to return to the palace, he saw Liang Cheng approaching with a flattering smile.

Zhao Heng said, “Aren’t you off duty today? Why are you here?”

When he was still a prince, Liang Cheng had served him.

When he ascended the throne, Liang Cheng had been of great help, so he had always been close to and trusted Liang Cheng.

“Hehe, Your Majesty, there’s good news, very good news.” Liang Cheng came to Zhao Heng’s side and whispered in his ear.

“The Ninth Prince has recovered from his illness?” Zhao Heng was slightly surprised.

“This is true.” Liang Cheng took out Zhao Xu’s letter.

Zhao Heng took it and glanced at it. It was indeed Zhao Xu’s handwriting.

Before Zhao Xu went mad, he had been the most studious of all the princes, with the most beautiful handwriting.

“…” After a long pause, Zhao Heng showed no emotional fluctuation.

In the harem, almost all of his concubines came from the noble families of the Great Song Dynasty.

Only his mother had been chosen for her beauty and taken into the harem.

At that time, he had indeed had a period of affection with Zhao Xu’s mother, but she was quickly replaced by others.

After all, as an emperor, he had always been fair in his affections towards the harem.

As for Zhao Xu, he truly did not value him much.

This world was conquered by the nine great noble families together.

His Zhao family, being the strongest among the nine, was chosen as the royal family.

Thus, in the Great Song Dynasty, princes whose maternal families were not noble had a tragic fate.

Even he himself had ascended the throne with the support of the noble families.

Such a prince, in his eyes, could at most become an idle person in the future, of no great use.

He turned a blind eye to the other princes bullying Zhao Xu.

After Zhao Xu went mad, the palace also spread rumors that he and Zhao Xu were incompatible.

Thus, he completely despised him and sent him to Yanzhou to fend for himself.

And now, Liang Cheng was telling him that the Prince of Yan had recovered from his illness.

“If he has recovered, then let him stay well in Yanjun.” Zhao Heng casually threw the letter on the ground and walked towards the harem.

Liang Cheng kept a smile on his face. Hearing this, he whispered something into Zhao Heng’s ear.

Zhao Heng’s steps suddenly stopped, his eyes widened in disbelief.

Chapter 45: Fine Wine

“Is what you say true?” Zhao Xu asked.

Liang Cheng informed him that the Prince of Yan had recently taken control of Yanjun and recruited twenty thousand men for his personal army.

“This is what the Prince of Yan’s servant said with his own mouth,” Liang Cheng cautiously replied.

Zhao Xu was filled with doubt and surprise.

This was somewhat unexpected.

“It’s absolutely true. The ice that has been selling like hotcakes in Jinling recently comes from the Prince of Yan’s business.”

“Oh? Interesting.” Zhao Xu nodded and continued walking forward, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.

Liang Cheng was stunned.

He wondered if he had misjudged the emperor’s intentions.

Or had the emperor truly become so indulgent in wine and women that he had lost interest in court affairs?

Watching Zhao Xu’s retreating figure, he muttered, “Ninth Prince, it’s not that I took your silver and didn’t do my job. It’s just that you don’t catch the emperor’s eye.”

Shaking his head, he ordered a young eunuch to deliver the letter to Consort Mi and turned to leave.

Zhao Xu, who was heading towards the inner palace, stopped at a rockery.

He whispered to himself, “The Yuan family of Yanzhou, a pack of wolves! For now, I cannot acknowledge the Prince of Yan, otherwise the Yuan family will see him as a thorn in their side and a bone in their throat, eager to remove him.”

Among the many princes, he indeed did not value this ninth son much.

But he was secretly pleased that Zhao Xu had established himself in Yanjun.

After all, Zhao Xu was a prince, representing the royal family of the Great Song Dynasty. With him in Yanzhou, it was as if the royal family’s influence had penetrated Yanzhou.

He understood Liang Cheng’s meaning, but he still didn’t hold much hope for the Prince of Yan restraining the Yuan family. The Yuan family was not some small noble family in Yanjun.

The only thing he could do about this matter was to continue maintaining his coldness towards the Prince of Yan. This was the only way to protect the Prince of Yan’s life.

“Life or death, it’s up to your own ability.” Zhao Xu looked towards the north.

To him, the Prince of Yan was like a willow he had carelessly planted in Yanzhou, now sprouting tender buds.

If it flourished in the future, it would become his tentacle in Yanzhou. If it withered, so be it.

…

Yan City.

Since the Huang and Du families were dismantled, the Prince’s Manor had been bustling with visitors every day.

Apart from the noble families from various counties in Yanjun coming to pay their respects and offer gifts, there were also merchants coming to purchase the manor’s wine.

During the days when Zhao Xu was struggling with the noble families, the merchants’ footsteps did not stop.

They had already sold the manor’s wine to every corner of Yanzhou.

The manor’s pure and sweet wine, once launched, immediately crushed the locally famous fine wines and dominated the market.

This attracted even more merchants to come to the manor for purchases.

The influence of the manor’s fine wine in Yanzhou dispelled their last doubts.

Some merchants even borrowed silver to buy the fine wine and sell it elsewhere, vying for the first pot of gold.

“Dispersed, dispersed, today’s wine is sold out.”

Standing at the gate, Zhou Yi drove away the merchants who had crowded the entrance.

“Oh no, I’ve waited all day and still didn’t get any. I’m so angry.”

“I’m the same. I’m not going back tonight. I’ll sleep at the manor’s gate if I have to.”

“…”

The merchants who didn’t get the wine were not discouraged.

In these times, businesses that guaranteed profit were rare, and the manor’s fine wine was one of them.

It was said that a merchant had exchanged a thousand jars of fine wine for a thousand horses.

A thousand jars of wine cost only fifteen thousand taels of silver.

A horse could be sold for thirty taels, so this transaction netted thirty thousand taels of silver, a profit of fifteen thousand taels.

When this news spread, the merchants’ eyes turned red, and they all thought of selling the wine to more distant places to make a fortune.

“Go, all of you go.” Zhou Yi frowned and shouted again.

Seeing that the merchants were lingering, he ignored them and closed the main gate of the central courtyard.

Entering the east courtyard through the side gate of the central courtyard, he found the Prince of Yan in the pavilion of the east courtyard.

At this moment, the Prince of Yan was writing something, with Feng’er and Luan’er standing beside him, watching.

“Your Highness, why not make a few more distillation vats? The merchants ordering wine are too many,” Zhou Yi said.

Zhao Xu stopped writing, “Don’t rush. Once the courtyard behind the manor is tidied up, the winery can be expanded. There are fifty distillation vats inside.”

These days, he had naturally experienced the popularity of the wine.

So he bought a piece of courtyard behind the manor.

These courtyards were being renovated, and in the future, besides the winery, there would be other things produced.

Zhou Yi nodded, “Your Highness, I will set off with Wang Yanzhong tomorrow. As for the manor’s affairs…”

Zhou Yi was only temporarily in charge of the manor’s miscellaneous matters. His main task was still to go to various states with Wang Yanzhong to recruit people.

Moreover, he didn’t like these trivial matters.

These past two days, Wang Yanzhong told him that everything was ready, and he was so excited that he didn’t sleep last night.

Zhao Xu frowned, having taken back the power of the government office, Liu Fu was now a quasi-tutor and very busy.

Zhou Yi also had his uses.

But this left the manor’s trivial matters unattended.

Other servants were either clumsy or dull and didn’t please him.

“This is not difficult. Why doesn’t Your Highness entrust the manor’s miscellaneous matters to this servant?” Feng’er’s eyes turned, and she volunteered boldly.

Zhao Xu suddenly realized that Feng’er’s fiery temperament was indeed suitable for managing affairs.

Moreover, she was close to him, which made her the most suitable and trustworthy.

“That’s right, how could I forget you.” Zhao Xu looked up at Feng’er, “Since that’s the case, you can take up the position now.”

Zhou Yi sighed in relief, feeling a wave of lightness.

After taking his leave, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.

“Come, Feng’er, let’s take care of this matter first.” With only the three of them left, Zhao Xu pointed at the paper.

The manor’s wine still didn’t have a name.

Before it was famous, it didn’t matter.

But now that it was popular in Yanjun, not having a name was too undignified.

In these times, even the worst goods needed packaging.

After all, whether in ancient or modern times, the wealthy cared about appearances.

At the same time, based on the merchants’ reactions.

He decided to set the price of the distilled wine at fifteen taels per jar and name it “Ten Li Fragrance.”

“Yes, Your Highness.” Feng’er took the paper and left happily.

She loved managing affairs, and getting this job made her extremely happy.

Luan’er was a bit envious. She also wanted to be like Feng’er and play freely with the Prince of Yan.

But her gentle nature made her unable to let go.

He was looking at Feng’er when he suddenly felt a tickle in his ear.

It turned out that Zhao Xu was blowing in her ear.

Luan’er’s face immediately turned red with shyness.

Zhao Xu laughed, “Don’t be envious. I treat you and Feng’er equally.”

Since Zhao Xu woke up, Luan’er had gotten used to the Prince of Yan’s flirtatious nature.

She and Feng’er had wondered why the Prince of Yan’s nature had become so frivolous compared to three years ago.

But it was all unsolvable.

Zhao Xu’s smile became even more mischievous.

Reborn, he did not hide his true nature as a man.

Rivers and mountains, beautiful women, this was life. Why pretend to be a saint in front of two delicate beauties.

But just as he was about to continue teasing Luan’er, he suddenly saw Feng’er turning back, her face full of panic.

When she reached Zhao Xu, she handed him a calling card, “Your Highness, something’s wrong. The Yuan family has sent someone.”

Everyone’s expressions changed at the news.

Chapter 46: The Yuan Family

“Yuan Li.”

Zhao Xu glanced at the name on the calling card—it was indeed Yuan Li, the Governor of Yanzhou.

A few days ago, Zhang Kang had mentioned that Yuan Li would be coming, and now he had arrived as expected.

“Zhang Kang is here too,” Feng’er added.

“He really is willing to go to great lengths for his son-in-law,” Zhao Xu scoffed.

He didn’t need to think to know why Yuan Li had come.

It was nothing more than a show of force, a warning to the Prince’s Manor that Zhang Kang was his son-in-law and that they should be wary.

But since Yuan Li had come, Zhao Xu had no choice but to meet him.

After all, Yuan Li was the true powerholder in Yanzhou. Even as a prince, Zhao Xu couldn’t afford to be arrogant.

With that thought, he walked out.

On the way, he met Liu Fu, who was coming to find him in the rear courtyard.

The two of them went to the entrance together.

There, they saw a line of cavalry standing at the gate.

These soldiers were tall and sturdy, each wearing a black helmet and black armor, with only the plume on their helmets being blue.

The sword hilts at their waists were exquisitely crafted—clearly not ordinary weapons.

“The Yuan family of Yanzhou is indeed not something the minor noble families of Yanjun can compare to,” Zhao Xu thought to himself.

Just from the equipment of these cavalrymen, one could see the strength of the Yuan family.

His gaze shifted to the man at the front—a burly, pot-bellied figure.

The man wore a purple official robe, his face covered in horizontal folds of flesh, giving him a somewhat fierce appearance.

But upon seeing Zhao Xu, the man dismounted with the help of his attendants and laughed heartily.

“Prince of Yan, I heard from my son-in-law that you have recovered, so I made a special trip from Fanyang to congratulate you.”

“Thank you, Governor Yuan. A few days ago, Governor Zhang mentioned that you would be coming. I have been looking forward to it for a long time. Please, come inside,” Zhao Xu greeted him.

They exchanged courtesies, both wearing smiles on their faces.

Yuan Li saw that Zhao Xu conducted himself like an ordinary person, and though he smiled on the outside, he was displeased on the inside.

Originally, he had never looked highly upon this “foolish” prince.

So when he heard that the Prince of Yan had eliminated the Huang and Du families and taken control of Yanjun, he was greatly shocked.

To him, Yanzhou was the Yuan family’s territory.

Now that the Prince of Yan had occupied Yanzhou, it truly displeased him.

Thus, protecting the Zhang family, Zhang Kang’s family, was a necessity.

Only then would Yanjun not fall entirely into the Prince of Yan’s hands.

Entering the Prince’s Manor, Zhao Xu led Yuan Li to the reception hall.

After they took their seats as host and guest, Zhao Xu ordered tea to be served.

Zhao Xu said, “Governor Yuan, you are busy with official duties, yet you have taken the time to come to Yanjun. I am truly grateful. In the future, I hope you will continue to look after me here in Yanjun.”

Yuan Li had seen the somewhat shabby state of the Prince’s Manor on his way in, and combined with Zhao Xu’s lack of status in the Imperial Capital and his lack of support from his maternal family, he looked down on him even more, though he didn’t show it on his face.

Moreover, this time he had come with the intention of supporting Zhang Kang, so he said, “Of course, of course. In Yanzhou, the Yuan family’s word is law. If you have any difficulties, Your Highness, feel free to come to me. The Yuan family’s Black Armor Soldiers are not to be trifled with.”

Zhao Xu chuckled lightly. Yuan Li’s words carried a hidden meaning.

It was clear he was telling Zhao Xu just how powerful the Yuan family was in Yanzhou.

“Haha, Governor Yuan, you are indeed a straightforward man,” Zhao Xu pretended to be grateful.

Yuan Li waved his hand and then glanced at Zhang Kang, seemingly casually saying, “Zhang Kang, as my son-in-law, you must serve the Prince of Yan with all your heart and not bring shame to the Yuan family’s name, lest you make the prince laugh at you.”

“Father-in-law, I will obey,” Zhang Kang said respectfully.

Inwardly, he sighed in relief.

Yuan Li was reminding the Prince of Yan that the Zhang family in Yanjun was now safe for the time being.

His plans no longer needed to be worried about.

With that thought, he bowed to Zhao Xu again, “Your Highness, if in the future I do anything wrong, I hope you will be forgiving.”

“You are too kind, Governor Zhang. Having an able official like you to assist me is a great honor,” Zhao Xu replied.

With that, the three of them laughed.

They chatted idly for a while, reminiscing about old times in the Imperial Capital.

As evening approached, Zhao Xu ordered a banquet to be prepared, inviting Yuan Li to stay for dinner.

After a few rounds of drinks, Yuan Li looked at the wine in his cup, marveling.

In Fanyang, he had already tasted the wine from Yanjun and immediately felt that there was no better wine in the world.

This time, coming to Yanjun, aside from the matter of Zhang Kang, he had also come for this fine wine.

“Your Highness, I have an impertinent request,” Yuan Li said after a hiccup.

“Governor Yuan, please speak,” Zhao Xu set down his wine cup.

“The wine you brew is truly a rare celestial brew. These days, if I don’t drink it, I find my meals tasteless. I would like to purchase a batch from the Prince’s Manor. I hope you will agree,” Yuan Li said.

“This is a simple matter. How much do you need?” Zhao Xu was not one to refuse a customer.

He was essentially the manufacturer now—he wasn’t afraid of too many orders.

“Thirty thousand jars,” Yuan Li held up three fingers.

The Yuan family was large and powerful, maintaining an army of their own.

Yanzhou was in the north and not as prosperous as the south.

Most of their income came from trade.

Merchants were shrewd, so how could the Yuan family be foolish enough to pass up a profitable business?

If it weren’t for the constraints of the imperial court and Zhao Xu being a prince, he would have even considered openly seizing the brewing method.

For now, he had to settle for the next best thing—having the Prince of Yan supply the Yuan family in large quantities.

“Very well,” Zhao Xu agreed immediately.

The Prince’s Manor’s brewery was about to expand production, so this order had come at just the right time.

After settling this matter, they chatted and laughed for a while longer before Yuan Li and Zhang Kang rose to leave.

Zhao Xu saw them to the door before returning.

Under the cover of night, Yuan Li’s guards lit torches. Looking at Zhang Kang, Yuan Li’s smile gradually faded.

“This time, I have personally intervened, so the Prince of Yan will not dare to move against your Zhang family. From now on, keep a close eye on the Prince’s Manor for me in Yanjun. If there is any sign of trouble, send word to me immediately.”

Zhang Kang didn’t dare to breathe too loudly, bowing his head in obedience. “Yes, Father-in-law.”

Yuan Li nodded and then said, “Also, be careful with the trade with the Northern Di. Don’t let the Prince of Yan find out, especially about selling weapons and armor. If he reports this to the court, it will be very troublesome.”

Originally, he had looked down on Zhang Kang, a bastard son of the Zhang family.

Even a concubine-born daughter of the Yuan family was too good for him.

But when Zhang Kang brought a Northern Di merchant caravan to Fanyang that year, he changed his mind.

According to Zhang Kang, because he had saved the life of a wealthy Northern Di merchant, the merchant trusted only him.

Thus, Yuan Li, who wanted to use Zhang Kang, agreed to the marriage.

Over the years, Zhang Kang had indeed earned a lot of silver for the Yuan family, buying many warhorses and cattle from the Northern Di.

However, the court strictly prohibited trade with the Northern Di, so this matter was extremely secret.

“I will not be careless,” Zhang Kang replied.

Seemingly to reassure Zhang Kang, Yuan Li said, “You need not fear this Prince of Yan. First, be polite, then use force. If he doesn’t know what’s good for him, I will make things difficult for him.”

With that, the group’s figures disappeared into the darkness.

Back at the Prince’s Manor, after the banquet, Liu Fu did not return to his quarters.

Yuan Li’s arrival had ruined the plan he had been devising these past few days to deal with the Zhang family.

“Not removing the Zhang family is like having a fishbone stuck in my throat,” Liu Fu gritted his teeth.

Zhao Xu remained silent. He wasn’t as agitated as Liu Fu.

For him, having already taken control of Yanjun’s military and political power, he was secure.

The Zhang family was nothing more than meat on a chopping block—sooner or later, they would be dealt with.

Next, he only needed to accumulate wealth, advance technology, and turn his army into an invincible force.

Power comes from the barrel of a gun. As long as his army was strong, he would fear no one.

Chapter 47: Land

“Your Highness, Yuan Li has returned to Fanyang.”

The next morning, at the gatehouse.

Zhao Xu was fretting over having to accompany Yuan Li in eating, drinking, and revelry again, feeling utterly uncomfortable.

Liu Fu’s words instantly lifted his spirits.

“This Yuan Li, not even bothering to say hello, comes and goes as he pleases—treating Yanjun like it’s his Yuan family’s property,” Liu Fu grumbled.

Yanjun’s situation had been improving greatly.

But with Yuan Li’s arrival, the Zhang family, which had been keeping a low profile, was starting to raise its head again.

“At the end of the day, in the Great Song Dynasty, it’s all about who has the bigger fist. We’re weak now, so naturally, people look down on us,” Zhao Xu said, feeling that anger was pointless.

Glancing at Liu Fu, he continued, “Don’t dwell on this anymore. What the Prince’s Manor needs to do now is win the hearts of the people of Yanjun. How is the land distribution going?”

“The lands of the Huang and Du families have all been distributed, but there are still many commoners without land to till. Moreover, word has spread to other prefectures that Your Highness is only collecting low rent, so many refugees from other regions have come here, making the land shortage even worse,” Liu Fu said, troubled by this matter.

Yanjun had a small population, and it had taken great effort to attract some people with its good reputation.

If these people left because they had no land to farm, it would be a great pity.

Zhao Xu stepped out of the gatehouse.

What Liu Fu could see, he naturally saw as well.

In his view, the most important thing for a fiefdom was its population.

Population meant labor.

Labor could create wealth and provide a steady source of soldiers for the army.

That was why he had been so eager to buy the slave market, making himself a slave trader, trafficking people from all over the Great Song Dynasty to Yanzhou.

“I have a method, but I don’t know if it will work,” Zhao Xu mused.

This was something he had thought of long ago.

But because his strength was insufficient, he hadn’t been able to implement it.

But now, the time was right.

“Your Highness always has the most ideas,” Liu Fu said with a smirk.

Every time he thought they were at a dead end, the Prince of Yan would bring him a pleasant surprise.

“Whether the noble families will take the bait is another matter. Go and invite all the noble families of Yan City to come here,” Zhao Xu instructed.

Liu Fu agreed and hurried off.

Before long, the noble families arrived at the Prince’s Manor one after another.

Now, no one dared to neglect the Prince of Yan’s orders—some people’s heads were still hanging on the city gates.

“Your Highness, what instructions do you have for us?” Dong Yuan was the first to speak.

Upon receiving the message, he had come immediately, not even telling his son, Dong An, clearly competing with his son to show his face before Zhao Xu.

It wasn’t that he was guarding against his son; it was just that the business the Prince of Yan casually threw their way had made the Dong family a fortune.

His son was about to surpass him.

Besides the Dong family, the Yang and Lü families had also sent representatives.

Lü Chang’s father was even more proud than usual.

His son had joined the Prince’s Manor’s personal army and even become a captain—it was a great honor.

Besides these few larger noble families, there were also some smaller ones.

Families like the Liu and Chen—Zhao Xu had remembered them all these days.

What surprised him was that the Zhang family hadn’t come this time.

A few noble families close to the Zhang family hadn’t come either.

Zhao Xu gave a cold laugh.

Yuan Li’s arrival in Yanjun had emboldened some people.

But that was fine.

Because what he was about to do would have a long-term impact on Yanjun.

“Please, take your seats,” Zhao Xu said, inviting everyone to sit.

His gaze swept over each of them as he said, “Some time ago, because of the ice-making skill, I had you establish a merchant guild to operate together, with the profits to be shared among you.”

The noble families nodded. Someone said, “We’ve been calculating—it should have been selling in Jinling for some time now.”

“Next month, someone will return, and the accounts and silver will be brought back then.”

“…”

Thinking about the silver they were about to receive, the noble families were all excited.

Zhao Xu nodded.

After taking a share from the Huang and Du families, the Prince’s Manor now held nearly sixty percent of the merchant guild’s profits.

He was the happiest of all.

But today’s focus wasn’t on that.

He changed the subject, “But I’m sure you all understand that the ice-making skill is very easy to leak. I’m worried that once it does, the merchant guild’s profits will only get thinner.”

The noble families looked worried.

Even though they had sworn oaths, there was no guarantee that others wouldn’t forcibly take it from them outside.

After all, there were many powerful nobles in the south, some even more noble than the Prince of Yan.

But since the Prince of Yan had brought this up, he must have something to say.

So they waited for him to continue.

“Therefore, out of consideration for protecting your interests, I have decided to include the Prince’s Manor’s wine in the merchant guild’s sales, giving it priority in supply,” Zhao Xu said.

The noble families’ hearts raced at his words.

Everyone knew that the Prince’s Manor’s wine was a guaranteed profit.

And it wouldn’t be as troublesome as selling ice, which could only be sold in summer.

“Your Highness, is… is this true?” A small noble family member was so happy he nearly fainted.

Zhao Xu nodded.

But of course, he wouldn’t give it away for free, so he said, “However, this requires you to exchange something for it…”

“Your Highness, please tell us, what do you need?” A noble family member asked.

The rich profits from the wine were foreseeable. As long as they could get a share of the wine profits, they were willing to bear the cost.

“Your land,” Zhao Xu no longer hid his intentions.

Unlike the Huang and Du families, these noble families all supported him.

Taking their land by force, as he had done with the Huang and Du families, wasn’t appropriate.

So he decided to offer a portion of the commercial profits.

By doing this, besides gaining more land, he had another purpose.

That was to establish an interest group centered around him.

This way, he could gain more support.

“Land?”

The noble families exchanged glances.

They could all sense the Prince of Yan’s obsession with land.

Over the years, they had occupied a large amount of land in the countryside.

Some of the land was even left vacant.

Now that the Prince of Yan ruled Yanjun, if he wanted this land, it would be a simple matter.

After all, the example of the Du and Huang families was right before their eyes.

Now, the Prince of Yan was offering profits in exchange—it didn’t seem unreasonable. It was better than investigating their past misdeeds and seizing the land.

A timid noble family member spoke up, “Your Highness, our Chen family has twenty thousand mu of land. We only keep five hundred mu for our own family to cultivate, and we are willing to give up the rest.”

“Very well. For each mu of land, I will give you six taels of silver, deducted from the profits of selling wine,” Zhao Xu said with a smile.

The Chen family member was delighted, “Then how much of the wine profits will our Chen family receive?”

Zhao Xu wasn’t a fool.

With the current sales of the Prince’s Manor’s wine, earning several million taels a year wasn’t a problem. In the future, as its reputation spread, the income would only increase.

He couldn’t give them too much.

So he decided to only take out a small portion of the wine profits, allowing these noble families to divide it according to the amount of land they gave up.

Thus, he said, “I will only take out twenty percent of the profits, and you will divide this twenty percent according to the amount of land you give up.”

“Twenty percent…” The noble families whispered among themselves.

“It’s said that the Prince’s Manor has sold sixty thousand jars of wine recently—that’s nine hundred thousand taels. After deducting the cost, there should be at least five or six hundred thousand taels. In a year, that’s three or four million taels. Twenty percent of that is five or six hundred thousand taels. If it’s more…”

“This wine brings in money every year, but our land doesn’t always have good harvests.”

“We’re making a profit.”

“…”

After some discussion, the noble families seemed to have reached a consensus.

They all stood up, “Your Highness, we are willing to give up our land in exchange for a share of the profits.”

Chapter 48: Iron Smelting

“Good.”

Zhao Xu and Liu Fu exchanged a glance, both smiling.

For him, though it cost some silver, the land was now in his hands.

To the noble families, land was merely a tool for profit.

But for him, land was the guarantee of the people of Yanjun’s support.

Thus, the noble families could abandon land for silver, but he could not.

“Your Highness is brilliant,” Liu Fu said excitedly. “Sacrificing small gains for greater justice. With this, several hundred thousand acres of land are now in the Prince’s Manor’s hands—more than half of Yanjun’s land.”

As for the remaining land still held by the Zhang family and a few other noble families, it didn’t affect the bigger picture.

With this matter settled, Zhao Xu had Liu Fu bring the contracts and had the noble families sign one by one.

This served as proof of their investment in the merchant guild.

After all the agreements were signed, Zhao Xu continued, “This act of surrendering land is truly righteous. In the future, I will not mistreat you. The Prince’s Manor will have more profitable ventures, and when the time comes, there will be small tasks for you.”

“Thank you, Your Highness,” they all said, beaming.

This promise meant little to the Dong, Yang, and Lü families—they had already benefited from the Prince’s Manor.

Supporting the Prince’s Manor was their duty.

They had been the first to sign the contracts.

After all, they had no other path to take.

As for the other noble families, they had long envied the business of these few families.

The Prince’s Manor now sold a great deal of wine, requiring a vast number of wine jars—a significant source of silver.

Next, he discussed the structure of the merchant guild with everyone.

The Yanjun Merchant House was a joint venture of Yanjun’s noble families.

Each family had to contribute to the guild.

Since the noble families were participating in the profits, he would entrust the sale of the Prince’s Manor’s fine wine to the guild, allowing them to tally the sales—this way, everything would be transparent.

Additionally, similar to ice production, the noble families would be responsible for distribution, while the Prince’s Manor’s duty was only production.

On top of their original share, each family could earn additional commissions if they sold more wine.

“Commissions? That’s a novel term,” Dong Yuan said, stroking his beard.

The Prince of Yan’s proposal aligned perfectly with his intentions.

The Dong family had many members; without land, they could now send them out to sell wine.

The larger the guild grew, the greater their profits.

With this settled, the way the noble families looked at Zhao Xu subtly changed.

At this moment, Zhao Xu was not just the Prince of Yan—he was also their provider.

They had no choice but to follow him.

By noon, Zhao Xu had the Prince’s Manor prepare a banquet to entertain the noble families.

Unlike before, this gathering resembled a modern company’s founding celebration.

The noble families did not discuss poetry or romance; instead, they talked about how to expand the guild and sell more of its goods.

After an hour of drinking, most of the noble families left in a drunken stupor.

Zhao Xu was slightly tipsy as well.

Returning to his chambers, Luan’er was about to help him to bed when Feng’er entered.

“Your Highness, you won’t be sleeping anytime soon,” Feng’er said with a smile. “The director of the Military Equipment Bureau, Wang Ying, has sent someone to invite you to witness the iron smelting.”

Luan’er gently rubbed Zhao Xu’s back and pouted, “What’s so interesting about smelting iron?”

Hearing this, Zhao Xu sobered up considerably. He tapped Luan’er’s head and said, “You little girl wouldn’t understand. This is the foundation of a nation’s strength.”

Jumping off the bed, he hurried to the Military Equipment Bureau without delay.

“Your Highness, over here.”

Upon learning of Zhao Xu’s arrival, Wang Ying emerged from the Military Equipment Bureau.

However, Wang Ying was not wearing his official robes but a simple short tunic, his face smudged with soot.

Yet, at this moment, he radiated an almost feverish excitement and anticipation.

Following Wang Ying into the Military Equipment Bureau, Zhao Xu saw two tower-like structures over three meters tall in the courtyard.

These were primitive blast furnaces.

The Military Equipment Bureau’s furnaces were made from clay used for ceramics, a natural refractory material.

The top of the furnace had a lid, and at the bottom were two holes—one connected to a hot blast stove, the other for the molten iron to flow out.

“Your Highness, the coke and limestone have been prepared as you instructed,” Wang Ying said. “The coke was made by smoldering in a kiln, and the limestone was quarried from Yanshan.”

After receiving Zhao Xu’s iron smelting method, Wang Ying had pondered it all night.

The next day, he ordered the construction of the furnace and had people gather the materials.

Once everything was ready, he notified the Prince of Yan.

“Then let’s begin,” Zhao Xu said, also excited.

In his view, the ancients were not foolish.

Some of their exquisite techniques were even impossible to replicate in modern times.

They simply lacked a guide to lead them in the right direction.

And without a doubt, he was that guide now.

Thus, in this smelting process, he could only give Wang Ying a few pointers—the rest was up to him to figure out.

As expected, Wang Ying had prepared everything well.

“First, light the hot blast stove,” Zhao Xu ordered.

He hadn’t yet told Wang Ying the specifics of the smelting process.

This was why Wang Ying was so eager to find him.

Upon his command, the artisans ignited the coal cakes in the hot blast stove and began pumping the bellows.

Then, Zhao Xu instructed the artisans to add iron ore, limestone, and coke into the furnace in the correct proportions.

With that done, Zhao Xu and Wang Ying stood to the side, waiting for the results.

“Your Highness, what is this pool for?” Wang Ying asked, pointing to the basin in front of the furnace.

Zhao Xu looked at the pool where the molten iron from the furnace would flow.

Three artisans stood nearby, each holding a rod.

He explained, “Iron comes in two forms: pig iron and wrought iron. Freshly smelted iron is pig iron, which contains a lot of carbon. If you stir it while it’s hot, the impurities will burn off, and once it cools, it becomes wrought iron. This method is called the puddling process.”

Wang Ying understood the concepts of pig iron and wrought iron, but he didn’t know that the difference between them was carbon content.

Hearing this for the first time, he couldn’t help but be astonished.

“So that’s how it works,” he exclaimed in wonder.

Zhao Xu nodded and continued, “After that, melting the wrought iron in a graphite crucible will yield steel.”

“Graphite crucible?” Wang Ying’s face was full of confusion.

He had once prided himself on knowing all the crafts in the world, but now, after a few words from Zhao Xu, his confidence was shattered.

“There is a type of inkstone made from black stone, the cheapest kind—that black stone is graphite,” Zhao Xu explained further.

With the production of wrought iron, the entire steelmaking process was essentially complete for him.

All that was left was to create this graphite crucible.

His knowledge told him that graphite inkstones existed in ancient times.

For scholars, paper, ink, brush, and inkstone were essential.

So mentioning it directly would make it easier for Wang Ying to understand.

Wang Ying suddenly realized what he meant.

Then Zhao Xu told Wang Ying how to make a graphite crucible.

As they talked, less than an hour passed when an artisan suddenly shouted.

A thin, fiery red line flowed out from the furnace.

Wang Ying immediately stepped forward to inspect it, overjoyed.

“It’s true! The iron has really turned to liquid!” Wang Ying exclaimed, at a loss for words.

The artisans were also stunned.

At first, they hadn’t believed it, but now that they saw it with their own eyes, they were convinced.

Zhao Xu remained much calmer.

The ancients couldn’t smelt molten iron because the temperature wasn’t high enough.

Iron melts at over fifteen hundred degrees. He had used coke and added a hot blast stove to blow hot air into the furnace, raising the temperature sufficiently.

Amid the crowd’s exclamations, the stream of molten iron grew thicker, gushing into the pool below.

The red glow illuminated Wang Ying’s face, making it as red as iron.

Chapter 49: Chang Wei’s Injury

“Your Highness is truly brilliant. To think there exists such a method of iron smelting—this official is in awe.”

Amidst the billowing heat, Wang Ying was drenched in sweat as he bowed to Zhao Xu.

He was convinced; all his doubts had vanished like smoke.

Zhao Xu remained composed. To the ancients, this might seem like sorcery, but to him, it was merely simple knowledge.

However, this simple knowledge was precisely what his fiefdom needed.

It was the key to resolving the crisis in his territory.

Now that the technical issues of large-scale iron smelting had been resolved, the problem of large-scale steel production would naturally follow.

Next, he could use this high-quality steel to forge his army into an ironclad force.

At the thought, he felt a surge of satisfaction.

Just then, Wang Ying suddenly knelt down.

Zhao Xu was taken aback and asked, “Director Wang, what is the meaning of this?”

Wang Ying wiped the grime from his face, his words sincere. “Your Highness, Wang Ying is but a lowly man. In our conversations, I have been deeply impressed by Your Highness’s knowledge. I beg Your Highness not to abandon me and to teach me.”

“Teach you?” Zhao Xu smiled slightly.

Wang Ying nodded. “This official knows the vast difference in our stations, but my life’s ambition lies here. I am willing to pay any price to glimpse even a fraction of Your Highness’s wisdom.”

Born into a humble family, Wang Ying had seen no hope in his official career. Thus, he traveled the world, collecting various skills and techniques to compile a book and leave his name for posterity.

But after entering the Military Equipment Bureau and witnessing the Prince of Yan’s extraordinary techniques, he suddenly realized how little he truly knew.

Thus, he cast aside all pride and knelt to beg for knowledge.

Zhao Xu helped Wang Ying to his feet.

It must have been his earlier explanation of carbon and limestone that had shaken Wang Ying.

But to seek knowledge, one must be willing to set aside dignity. This was exactly the kind of person he was looking for.

Only such individuals could learn the knowledge he brought from the modern world and apply it.

“Director Wang, please rise. I shall teach you everything I know,” Zhao Xu said with a smile.

Wang Ying was overjoyed. “Thank you, Your Highness.”

Pointing to the molten iron in the pool, Zhao Xu no longer pretended to show off. Instead, he carefully explained, “The difference between iron and steel lies in the amount of carbon. For example, in ten thousand catties of iron, if the carbon weighs between twenty and two hundred catties, then it becomes steel…”

Zhao Xu did his best to explain in terms Wang Ying could understand.

Wang Ying nodded repeatedly.

After Zhao Xu finished, Wang Ying basically understood why iron and steel had these differences and how to convert iron into steel.

“I never imagined that something as simple as iron smelting could contain such profound principles,” Wang Ying marveled, as if Zhao Xu had opened a window to the heavens for him.

He also understood the principles behind the Prince of Yan’s iron smelting method.

He even grasped the concept of steel smelting using graphite crucibles.

It was simply a matter of carbonizing wrought iron to turn it into steel.

“In the future, there will be even more complex and difficult principles. Are you still willing to learn?” Zhao Xu teased.

“Your Highness, this official has no other wishes in life but to listen to Your Highness’s teachings,” Wang Ying declared firmly.

Zhao Xu nodded slightly. “Now that the iron smelting method is complete, you shall first build twenty blast furnaces and smelt iron day and night. In the next few days, find graphite and make crucibles for steel smelting.”

“Yes, Your Highness.” Wang Ying bowed.

Glancing at the molten iron in the pool once more, Zhao Xu felt his spirits lift.

The first step of Yanjun’s industrial revolution had been achieved.

As he left the Military Equipment Bureau, he was about to return to the Prince’s Manor when he suddenly noticed a cloud of dust rising on the northern side of Yanjun’s main road.

Dozens of cavalrymen were galloping toward the Prince’s Manor.

Zhao Xu exchanged a glance with Xu Lie.

Xu Lie immediately rode out to block the road, stopping the cavalry in their tracks.

As the cavalry approached and saw Xu Lie, they all halted, noticing the Prince of Yan’s presence.

One of the cavalrymen dismounted and quickly knelt before Zhao Xu, crying out in distress, “Your Highness, General Chang Wei is gravely injured and on the verge of death. I beg Your Highness to save him.”

Zhao Xu and Xu Lie were both shocked.

“Where is General Chang Wei?”

“Right there.” The soldier pointed to the back of the group.

Zhao Xu moved past the soldier and saw two horses pulling a palanquin.

Lifting the curtain, he saw Chang Wei lying inside, his body covered in blood, with three short arrows still embedded in his flesh.

“Take General Chang Wei to the Prince’s Manor immediately for rest,” Zhao Xu ordered.

There was no time to ask what had happened.

The soldiers complied and quickly took Chang Wei toward the Prince’s Manor.

Xu Lie was trembling with rage, his teeth clenched. “The Northern Di…”

“Let’s return to the Prince’s Manor first,” Zhao Xu said, glancing at him before mounting his horse and riding toward the Prince’s Manor, with Xu Lie following.

Back at the Prince’s Manor, Zhao Xu had Feng’er prepare a courtyard for Chang Wei and assigned two maidservants to care for him. He then called for a physician before questioning the soldiers about what had happened.

“Did I not say to act according to the situation? Why is General Chang Wei so severely injured?”

One soldier said sorrowfully, “Originally, we were only keeping an eye on the Northern Di cavalry, looking for an opportunity to ambush them.”

“But the Northern Di cavalry was too ruthless. After discovering us, they entered a village and forced the villagers onto the ridges, beheading them one by one to force us into battle.”

“General Chang Wei could not bear to see the villagers die, so he ordered us to engage. Unfortunately, we fell into the Northern Di cavalry’s ambush and were attacked from both sides. The Northern Di cavalry’s archery was precise. Although we fought fiercely and killed most of them, our losses were heavy, and the general was severely injured.”

The soldier recounted everything truthfully.

“Sigh!” Liu Fu had also come from the gatehouse and sighed upon hearing this.

Before Chang Wei left, he had specifically warned him.

But he had still suffered such heavy losses.

Zhao Xu’s face darkened.

He did not blame Chang Wei. If he had been in the same situation, he would have acted the same, even if it meant dying in battle.

“Are only you left to return?” Zhao Xu asked.

Five hundred cavalry had gone out, but only a few dozen had returned. The losses were too great.

“We are just the first to return. There are still over a hundred more behind us,” the soldier said.

“Half,” Zhao Xu muttered.

It was already good. The cavalry’s skills varied.

To have a fifty percent survival rate against the elite Northern Di scouts and to have repelled the Northern Di cavalry was no small feat.

He could not blame them.

At that moment, the physician arrived, and Zhao Xu ordered him to treat Chang Wei.

The physician examined Chang Wei’s eyelids and then undressed him.

Beneath the bloodstains, three arrowheads were deeply embedded in Chang Wei’s body—one in the shoulder, one in the arm, and one in the back.

Due to the hot weather, the wounds were slightly red and inflamed.

Zhao Xu’s frown deepened.

Clearly, Chang Wei had lost a lot of blood, and the inflammation of the wounds had caused him to faint.

He reached out to feel Chang Wei’s head—it was scorching hot.

He silently cursed.

The physician then said, “The general has lost too much blood, leading to a deficiency in vital energy. These wounds have worsened his condition. The deficiency can be replenished, but these arrow wounds may cost the general his life.”

He had treated many wounded soldiers. Whenever a wound was deep and inflamed, whether the soldier lived or died was up to fate.

Xu Lie and the other soldiers’ eyes reddened. Having been soldiers for many years, they naturally understood that the physician was not speaking nonsense.

Zhao Xu’s heart was heavy.

Losing Chang Wei would be like losing an arm.

But in ancient times, more soldiers died from infected wounds than from direct combat.

Unless there were antibiotics.

“Antibiotics?” Zhao Xu’s mind flashed with an idea.

Chang Wei’s condition was critical. He could not leave his life to fate.

Now, he had to try something. Of course, he couldn’t produce penicillin.

But there was something that could achieve a similar effect.

Chapter 50: Allicin

“Physician Hu, please prepare a blood-tonifying prescription for General Chang. I will handle General Chang’s wounds myself.”

“Your Highness knows medicine?”

Physician Hu was the most renowned doctor in Yanjun. The noble families of Yanjun all sought his treatment when they fell ill, so he was quite proud of his medical skills. Though he didn’t dare show disdain on his face upon hearing the Prince of Yan’s words, he was displeased inside.

Zhao Xu didn’t notice the subtle change in Physician Hu’s expression. It wasn’t that he looked down on Physician Hu, but Chang Wei’s life was too important. Since Physician Hu was at a loss, he had to try using his own knowledge.

“Feng’er, go to the central courtyard and bring a bottle of the strongest liquor,” Zhao Xu instructed.

The arrowheads in Chang Wei’s body had to be removed. The soldiers didn’t dare to pull them out, fearing that Chang Wei wouldn’t be able to endure it at the time. But they couldn’t be left inside forever.

Feng’er, though usually bold, was frightened by Chang Wei’s condition. Her face pale, she hurried to the central courtyard.

Zhao Xu didn’t bother explaining what alcohol was, so when he had the central courtyard distill alcohol, he simply called it the strongest liquor. Thus, what Feng’er went to fetch was alcohol.

Physician Hu was about to leave, but upon hearing the Prince of Yan ask for alcohol, he stopped and decided to see what the prince was up to.

Soon, Feng’er returned with a jar of liquor. Zhao Xu opened the jar and said to Xu Lie, “Pull out the arrowheads one by one.”

Xu Lie and Chang Wei were close friends, so he didn’t hesitate when it came to saving Chang Wei. He grabbed an arrowhead and yanked it out forcefully. Zhao Xu then poured alcohol into the wound.

“Ah…”

The arrowhead was pulled out, and with the alcohol on the wound, Chang Wei was in great pain, waking up from his unconsciousness. Perhaps delirious from the pain, he kicked out, sending Xu Lie tumbling to the ground.

“Damned Northern Di dogs, die!” Chang Wei cursed angrily.

Xu Lie quickly got up, not saying a word, and went to pull out the second arrowhead, letting Chang Wei struggle as he did so. Zhao Xu again pried open the wound and poured in alcohol, taking a few punches from Chang Wei in the process.

After all three wounds were treated, Chang Wei quieted down again, still unconscious.

Zhao Xu’s heart was as heavy as water. Whether Chang Wei would live or die now depended on his physical condition and the method Zhao Xu had thought of.

“You stay here and keep watch. Feng’er, come with me,” Zhao Xu said.

Zhao Xu called Feng’er out of the room and instructed, “Send someone to the Eastern Market to buy all the garlic available.”

“Garlic…” Feng’er looked confused.

“Don’t ask, just do it,” Zhao Xu said as he walked toward the central courtyard. “Have it delivered directly to the central courtyard.”

Feng’er had never seen Zhao Xu so serious before and didn’t dare to speak. She turned and left.

Zhao Xu arrived at the central courtyard and had the craftsmen prepare a large pot and ten jars of liquor.

Half an hour later, Feng’er returned with more than ten servants. Each servant carried a basket of garlic.

“Crush all the garlic,” Zhao Xu instructed.

This time, what he was making was none other than allicin.

In modern times, many people were familiar with penicillin and cephalosporins but knew little about allicin, a broad-spectrum natural antibiotic. Besides fighting bacteria, allicin was also effective against fungi. There was even a medication called allicin capsules used to treat deep bacterial and fungal infections with virtually no side effects.

Additionally, allicin could be used as an insecticide and even as an antibiotic for animals, making it quite versatile.

After searching his memory, Zhao Xu felt that only this could save Chang Wei, and it was something he could produce now.

Following Zhao Xu’s orders, everyone began crushing the garlic. After crushing it into a pulp, they let it sit for half an hour before drying it in a large pot. Finally, Zhao Xu had them pour the dried garlic pulp into a vat and soak it in white liquor.

The white liquor was about thirty degrees, which was most suitable. Allicin wasn’t easily soluble in water but was soluble in alcohol, which was the principle of extraction.

After soaking overnight, the next day, Zhao Xu got up early and had the servants bring gauze to filter out the garlic residue, leaving only the liquid.

After a night of soaking, the liquid had turned a light yellow. After letting it sit for a while, the yellow oily substance settled at the bottom. Zhao Xu had the servants pour out the liquid on top.

He took a bowl of the yellow solution to Chang Wei’s room.

Generally, one ton of garlic could yield one catty of allicin using alcohol. A normal person only needed one hundred milligrams a day. He had used almost one ton of garlic the day before. The amount of allicin in the vat was enough for five thousand people.

But Chang Wei’s injuries were severe, and his extraction wouldn’t be that pure, so he took a little more.

“Your Highness.”

Chang Wei’s room was filled with people, all waiting for him. Physician Hu was also there. He had spent the night in the Prince’s Manor, keeping watch over Chang Wei. At the same time, he wanted to see what Zhao Xu had been busy with all night.

“Part of it should be poured into the wounds, and part of it should be taken orally,” Zhao Xu said.

Physician Hu sniffed and said, “Your Highness, why does it smell like garlic?”

“This is a medicine I secretly made using garlic and other ingredients,” Zhao Xu said, half-truthfully.

Xu Lie didn’t hesitate. He took the bowl, poured part of it into Chang Wei’s mouth, and dripped part of it onto the wounds.

“Three times a day. The rest is up to Chang Wei himself,” Zhao Xu sighed. He had no other methods.

Everyone present felt disheartened upon hearing this.

Zhao Xu ordered everyone to leave and let Chang Wei rest. Outside the door, he left Liu Fu behind.

He hadn’t slept all night. Besides worrying about Chang Wei, he was also concerned about the threat from the Northern Di. From Chang Wei’s mission, it was clear that if the Northern Di went on their autumn hunt, it would be a disaster for Yanjun. It was no wonder the people were so happy when he promised to resist the Northern Di.

“The Northern Di are rampant, causing death and injury among our people. Yanjun lacks elite cavalry, and even if we form some now, it’s too late. But I cannot sit by and watch the people of Yanjun be slaughtered. After thinking all night, I have a method to give you. Order the officials to supervise its execution immediately. It might save the people of Yanjun and even have a surprise effect,” Zhao Xu said, rubbing his tired eyes.

Liu Fu was worried about this matter. Hearing this, he was overjoyed. “Your Highness, please tell me. If it can save the people of Yanjun from this disaster, I will do anything.”

Zhao Xu pondered for a moment and took out something he had drawn during the night. “This is it.”

Liu Fu glanced at it and was immediately stunned.

Chapter 51: Armor

“Tunnels!”

Zhao Xu’s blueprint was indeed a complete diagram of tunnel excavation.

The deep tunnels connected one household to another, crisscrossing in a complex network, with some even opening into wells.

There were also storage areas for grain and facilities for convenience within the tunnels.

One could easily survive for ten days or half a month inside.

“The Northern Di excel in cavalry, so we’ll use tunnels to neutralize their advantage. These tunnels can not only hide civilians but also soldiers,” Zhao Xu explained. “If the Northern Di send scouts to raid villages, the people can hide their grain in the tunnels and use the tunnels’ secrecy to ambush dismounted cavalry.”

Liu Fu was stunned. He had never seen such a method of warfare before.

Zhao Xu continued, “Moreover, the Northern Di have a militia system where every citizen is a soldier. Yanjun can do the same. This time, besides supervising the excavation of tunnels in each village, you must establish a district soldier system in every township, provide them with weapons, and train them. When the Northern Di come, we can turn civilians into soldiers.”

“Brilliant, absolutely brilliant,” Liu Fu said, growing more excited as he listened.

Now that the land had been distributed, most of the people in Yanjun were dependent on the Prince’s Manor, so this plan posed no problems.

Implementing this would turn every village into a fortress.

No longer would it be a place where the Northern Di could slaughter at will.

The next day, at noon.

Zhao Xu was in his study, sketching armor designs.

In his mind, there were several types of armor to choose from: chainmail, scale armor, Song-style armor, and plate armor.

In the end, he decided to select scale armor and plate armor based on the different combat roles of the soldiers and the advantages and disadvantages of each type.

Scale armor was a traditional Eastern armor, named for its resemblance to fish scales.

The slightly curved armor plates overlapped layer by layer, sewn onto an inner lining to form the armor.

It provided good defense against swords and arrows, but its drawback was low coverage, and the plates could easily fall off during combat.

Plate armor, on the other hand, was a product of the post-cold weapon era in the contemporary West.

Made by riveting large armor plates together, it had high coverage, making the wearer feel as if encased in an iron barrel. It also offered good defense against swords and arrows, but its drawbacks were high cost and complex manufacturing.

Generally, it was custom-made for Western knights and could not be widely equipped among soldiers.

Moreover, plate armor was heavy, and in the contemporary West, it was mainly used by heavy cavalry and heavy infantry.

Currently, the Northern Di had a large number of light cavalry. If all his cavalry wore this, they would likely be kited and defeated by the Northern Di cavalry.

After considering this, he decided to produce some scale armor for light cavalry and light infantry and some plate armor to form heavy cavalry and heavy infantry.

This way, he could fully utilize the advantages of both types of armor.

However, since he had improved the smelting level in Yanjun, he believed that whether it was plate armor or scale armor, the quality of the armor produced by the Military Equipment Bureau of Yanjun would definitely surpass that of other Military Equipment Bureaus in the Great Song Dynasty.

Moreover, due to the ability to mass-produce iron and steel, the cost of plate armor was not very high for him.

The only thing he needed to do was to build a water-powered forge hammer along the river to forge large armor plates.

After finishing the detailed drawings of the two types of armor, he was about to call someone to send them to the Military Equipment Bureau.

At that moment, Feng’er walked in.

Since she had taken on the role of the Prince’s Manor’s steward, all the big and small matters in the manor were under her management.

However, this little girl was full of energy and handled everything with ease.

“Your Highness, General Chang has woken up,” Feng’er said with a smile.

She knew Zhao Xu would be pleased to hear this news.

“Is that so?” Zhao Xu stood up. “Let’s go see him.”

Feng’er nodded and accompanied Zhao Xu to Chang Wei’s courtyard. On the way, she marveled, “Your Highness, you are truly amazing. You saved General Chang with just a pile of garlic. Physician Hu called it a divine medicine and asked Your Highness to bestow some upon him.”

Zhao Xu felt a slight sense of pride.

The fact that Chang Wei had improved in just one day and night was enough to prove that Chang Wei’s physical condition combined with this natural antibiotic was effective.

In this way, he had not only saved Chang Wei but also created a Great Song version of antibiotics.

And that was impressive.

In future battles, the number of soldiers dying from infected wounds would be greatly reduced.

Most importantly, even if others knew it was made from garlic, they would not be able to produce it.

Because each step of the process had its requirements. For example, after crushing the garlic, it needed to be left to stand. If this step was not done properly, the effect would be greatly reduced.

Moreover, high-proof white liquor could only be produced by him.

When they arrived at Chang Wei’s courtyard, Zhao Xu entered the room. Chang Wei was sitting up, leaning against the bed.

Seeing Zhao Xu, he struggled to get up and bow.

Zhao Xu immediately pressed him back onto the bed and said with a smile, “Your injuries have not fully healed. There’s no need to worry about these formalities.”

Hearing this, Chang Wei’s eyes suddenly moistened, and he said sadly, “Your Highness, I am incompetent. I was unable to save the people and lost soldiers and officers. I deserve to die ten thousand deaths.”

“Victory and defeat are common in war. You don’t need to blame yourself. Even if it were me, I might not have done better,” Zhao Xu consoled.

This was Chang Wei’s first battle with the Northern Di, and the cavalry he had taken with him was a hastily assembled force. The fact that he had returned alive was already commendable.

Chang Wei still blamed himself and sighed, “Your Highness, during this autumn hunt by the Northern Di, I don’t know how many troops they will send. In my opinion, Your Highness is in great danger in Yanjun. It would be better to retreat to another district and let me stay behind to fight the Northern Di to the death.”

“I am not a coward who fears death. Yanjun is my fiefdom. How can I abandon my people and flee? Do not mention this again,” Zhao Xu reprimanded. “You should also cheer up. If we are to die, we will die together on the battlefield.”

Chang Wei felt as if he had been struck by a thunderbolt and stared blankly at Zhao Xu.

Previously, he had only admired Zhao Xu for his diligence and love for the people.

Now, looking again, the Prince of Yan was also a man of iron and blood.

He felt even more that the Prince of Yan was a rare wise ruler.

He nodded, “My life was saved by Your Highness. From now on, it belongs to Your Highness. When the Northern Di come again, I will risk my life to protect Your Highness and Yanjun.”

Zhao Xu smiled, “That’s more like it. You should rest and recover from your injuries. When you are better, I will show you something.”

“What is it?” Chang Wei asked curiously.

Zhao Xu spread the blueprint in front of Chang Wei, “This.”

Chapter 52: Making the Most of Resources

“What kind of armor is this?”

Chang Wei’s eyes were immediately drawn to the armor design on the paper.

“Is this armor for me?”

He recognized the first set—it was scale armor. The second set was unfamiliar, but the extensive coverage suggested it was no ordinary piece.

“Your Highness, is this for me?” Chang Wei asked excitedly.

“No, it’s for all the soldiers,” Zhao Xu replied.

Chang Wei was left speechless.

The armor designed by the Prince of Yan was of exceptional quality. In the Great Song Dynasty, only high-ranking officers could afford such comprehensive protection. Ordinary soldiers were lucky to wear armor patched together with scraps of iron.

If his soldiers were all equipped with this armor, he couldn’t even imagine the possibilities.

“Your Highness, if the Prince’s Manor’s personal army can all have this armor, I could march into the grasslands,” Chang Wei declared passionately.

“Don’t get ahead of yourself. Wait until you’re healed before talking about marching into the grasslands,” Zhao Xu said with a smile.

Though he said that, he was also eager to see the results. While weapons alone didn’t guarantee victory in war, why not take advantage of such an opportunity?

Chang Wei’s face flushed red, and he scratched his head. The movement pulled at his wound, causing him to wince in pain.

After giving Chang Wei a few more instructions, Zhao Xu left.

Chang Wei’s physical condition was good, and the infection had cleared. With rest, he would likely be back on his feet in seven or eight days. In ten days to half a month, he would probably be fully recovered, especially since his legs were uninjured.

As Zhao Xu walked out of the Prince’s Manor, he was heading to the Military Equipment Bureau. Suddenly, he saw Physician Hu approaching with a medicine box on his back.

Upon seeing Zhao Xu, Physician Hu immediately came forward.

“Your Highness, this humble one has a request,” Physician Hu said, his eyes sparkling as he looked at Zhao Xu like a lovesick youth.

“Do you want my medicine?” Zhao Xu asked, recalling Feng’er’s words.

Physician Hu nodded. “This humble one has a few patients whose wounds are swollen and infected, and they are on the verge of death. I hope Your Highness will grant me some medicine to test its efficacy. This way, we can determine if Your Highness’s medicine is truly effective.”

Zhao Xu nodded, thinking that the old man was quite meticulous. He still suspected that Chang Wei had recovered on his own.

“Alright,” Zhao Xu called Feng’er over. “Give Physician Hu a jar to take back.”

Feng’er acknowledged and led Physician Hu away.

When they reached the central courtyard, Feng’er had someone open the large jar. Physician Hu’s eyes widened, and he repeatedly begged, “Miss Feng, give me more, give me more.”

Feng’er smiled. “Physician Hu, this jar is already full. How can it hold more?”

Physician Hu had been itching to get his hands on the medicine ever since he saw Chang Wei’s condition improve with both external application and internal consumption. He had never heard of or seen anything like it before.

Most importantly, this medicine could save lives.

Every year in Yan City, there were people who died from animal bites or sword wounds. Most importantly, if this medicine were introduced to the military, it could save countless soldiers.

So, he tossed and turned all night, unable to sleep, his mind consumed by thoughts of whether the medicine was truly effective.

That’s why he thickened his skin and asked the Prince of Yan for the medicine.

Now that the Prince of Yan had agreed, he naturally wanted as much as possible.

Seeing that Feng’er was young, he intentionally played the old man card, trying to take advantage.

“So, if Your Highness can give one jar, he can give two. Miss Feng, why not fill another jar?” he said.

Feng’er rolled her eyes. “Physician Hu, Your Highness said how much, and that’s how much. Not a drop more. Your Highness entrusted me with managing the Prince’s Manor, and I dare not be the slightest bit careless.”

With that, she had the servants cover the medicine jar and left.

Physician Hu’s expression was awkward. He thought to himself that Miss Feng looked delicate, but she was quite difficult to deal with.

All he could do was look back at the medicine jar three times as it was taken away.

After treating Chang Wei and prescribing another formula, Physician Hu returned to his clinic.

He immediately had his apprentices bring in the patients whose wounds were swollen and feverish.

Then, following the same dosage Chang Wei had used, he administered the medicine both internally and externally to three patients.

At the Military Equipment Bureau.

After arriving, Zhao Xu first inspected the blast furnace under construction.

The previous blast furnace was just for testing.

Now, the one he had Wang Ying build was for actual production.

So, it was taller and larger than the first blast furnace.

“Work day and night to get the blast furnace built. The Prince’s Manor’s personal army’s armor is urgent and cannot be delayed,” Zhao Xu instructed.

June was almost over, and he didn’t have much time left.

Wang Ying held the blueprints Zhao Xu had given him.

The Prince of Yan had already instructed him that this was the armor the Military Equipment Bureau would be making next.

In addition, there were swords, spears, shields, and other items.

All of this required a large amount of steel.

If it were the old Military Equipment Bureau, even given a year, they wouldn’t dare guarantee they could smelt so much steel.

But now, he was confident. As long as there were enough materials, they could smelt enough steel in two months.

Seeing that the foundation of the blast furnace was already laid, Zhao Xu and Wang Ying went to the Six Armaments River.

“Do you know what a water-powered trip hammer is?” Zhao Xu asked.

Wang Ying smiled upon hearing this. “Your Highness, this official naturally knows. It’s a device used by the common people to pound grain. It’s built along the river, using the water flow to drive a wheel, which in turn drives the hammer handle to strike up and down.”

Zhao Xu nodded and asked again, “Isn’t the blacksmith’s hammering similar to this?”

Wang Ying’s eyebrows furrowed, and then he suddenly realized, “Your Highness, do you mean using a water-powered trip hammer to forge steel?”

“Hmm, you’re quite clever,” Zhao Xu said with a smile.

It was easy to communicate with someone like Wang Ying who understood technology.

“Whether it’s the plates for plate armor or the scales for scale armor, they all need to be hammered, which consumes a lot of time. A device called a water-powered forge hammer can use water power to work day and night, greatly speeding up the production of iron tools. This water-powered forge hammer can be modified from a water-powered trip hammer,” Zhao Xu explained slowly.

“Water-powered forge hammer?” Wang Ying was shocked.

On the vertical rod of the water-powered trip hammer, there were upright plates. Each plate corresponded to a hammer handle.

As the rod turned, the plates pushed the hammer handles, causing the hammer heads to fall.

This way, as long as the water-powered trip hammer was made larger, it could have a dozen or so forge hammers working day and night to shape the iron tools.

“How could I not think of this? How could I think of this?” Wang Ying slapped his head.

In the end, he gave up struggling with himself and looked at the Prince of Yan with utmost admiration.

Zhao Xu noticed Wang Ying’s expression.

Actually, the wisdom of ancient people was limitless.

Sometimes, it was just used in the wrong direction.

For example, the water-powered trip hammer. Since it could be used to pound rice to remove the husks, it could also be used to pound iron.

In modern times, there was gunpowder. Others used it to make guns and cannons, but some used it for fireworks.

So, many devices existed in ancient times but were used in the wrong way.

With a little modification and a change of use, they could be put to great use.

“The rest doesn’t need to be said by me, right? The Six Armaments River has a rapid current, and the Military Equipment Bureau is built along the river. Isn’t it a waste not to use the water power?” Zhao Xu said, looking at the green river water.

“This official understands. I will have the carpenters build a giant water-powered trip hammer—no, a water-powered forge hammer—immediately,” Wang Ying said, bowing.

But then he suddenly thought that the Military Equipment Bureau was doing so many things at once and was short on manpower, so he said, “Your Highness, with so many projects running simultaneously, I’m afraid we don’t have enough people.”

Zhao Xu had thought of this problem when he came.

Last time, Wang Yanzhong had sent some slaves who didn’t have much to do.

He said, “I will send you over two hundred more people later.”

Remembering that Wang Ying had sent a large number of people to the mountains to dig for limestone, he said, “Call back the people digging for limestone. I will take care of these things for you.”

Wang Ying breathed a sigh of relief.

After instructing the important matters for the near future, Zhao Xu left the Military Equipment Bureau and headed to the Yanjun Merchant House.

For easier management, the noble families had set up a shop as the merchant house’s headquarters.

This headquarters was located by the Golden Scales Pool.

Although the noble families had handed over their land, they had already started to see returns from the wine sales, so they weren’t short on money.

Naturally, they wanted to place the merchant house by the Golden Scales Pool.

This way, they could enjoy themselves and also promptly entertain merchants from other places who came to buy goods.

“Your Highness, what wind brings you here?”

On the west bank of the Golden Scales Pool, opposite the Tianxiang Tower on the east bank, was the merchant house.

As Zhao Xu arrived and looked at the sign on the two-story building, a voice rang out.

Looking in the direction of the voice, he saw Dong An.

“So it’s you, Big Brother,” Zhao Xu said. In the Great Song Dynasty, the polite form of address was “lang,” and it was based on the order in the family. So he called Dong An “Big Brother.”

“It has been several days since I last saw Your Highness. I have missed you greatly,” Dong An came forward and bowed, inviting Zhao Xu inside.

These days, the opportunities to see Zhao Xu had been taken by his father.

Although he was resentful, he couldn’t fight against his father.

So, seeing Zhao Xu, he was especially attentive.

After all, he didn’t want to neglect his relationship with the Prince of Yan.

After inviting Zhao Xu to sit in the seat of honor, Dong An had someone serve tea.

At this time, the young masters of the noble families came out to greet the Prince of Yan upon hearing of his arrival.

Yang He came down from upstairs, grinning as he approached.

Now that their family’s fields had been handed over to the Prince’s Manor, they no longer needed to go to the estates to inspect.

Their families also found them idle and in the way, so they were all sent to the merchant house.

“Your Highness, I wonder what brings you here today?” Dong An saw Yang He coming over and quickly asked first.

Chapter 53: The Merchant Guild

“An imperial decree?”

Zhao Xu held his tea, gazing at the group of noble scions who stared at him with eager eyes.

These men had too much time on their hands.

The merchant guild currently only dealt in ice and alcohol, leaving them with little to do.

Glancing at Dong An, then at Yang He, he thought these educated men were being wasted here. They could be put to use.

Though they might be frivolous and untalented, in a world where ninety-nine percent of the population was illiterate, they weren’t entirely useless.

Moreover, this would keep them from idling about Yan City and causing trouble.

Clearing his throat, he said, “I do have an idea. I intend to transform the merchant guild into an official bureau under the Prince’s Manor.”

The noble scions froze at his words.

Turning a merchant guild into an official bureau was unheard of.

But what exactly did the Prince of Yan plan to do?

One thing was certain—it seemed like good news.

The noble scions crowded forward, leaning in to catch the Prince’s next words.

Blowing on his hot tea, he slowly continued, “Rest assured, your families’ profits from the merchant guild won’t decrease. I simply plan to select some of you to become advisors in the Prince’s Manor, officially appointed as officials to manage the merchant guild’s business and execute the Prince’s Manor’s policies.”

“Whoosh…” The noble scions gasped, their faces flushed with excitement.

The reason they had been relegated to the merchant guild was their failure in the selection for government office officials.

As Liu Fu had put it, they were unfit to be officials.

Though they resented Liu Fu in private, there was nothing they could do about it.

After all, the Prince’s Manor was not to be trifled with.

Spending their days in the merchant guild, they had been effectively sidelined by their families, leaving them dispirited.

Now, the Prince of Yan had suddenly dangled such a tempting opportunity before them—how could they resist?

“Does Your Highness mean to make us officials?” Dong An’s chubby face trembled with excitement.

As the legitimate eldest son of the Dong family, he had been humiliated when other branches of the family had snatched official positions from him.

His father had been deeply disappointed, even refusing to let him meet the Prince of Yan.

Now, an opportunity to redeem himself was right before his eyes—how could he not be thrilled?

Yang He and Dong An had both been notorious playboys in Yanjun.

Both had been rejected in Liu Fu’s selection.

“Too frivolous to be officials.” That had been Liu Fu’s assessment, leaving Yang He so furious he couldn’t sleep for days, itching to punch Liu Fu whenever he saw him.

Recalling how he, the eldest son of the Yang family, had been mocked by his own kin, he now seized the chance before him.

He had nothing left to lose.

With a dramatic wail, he suddenly rushed forward, dropping to his knees before Zhao Xu and clutching his leg. “Your Highness, let me manage the merchant guild! I swear I’ll make it thrive and earn you mountains of silver!”

Xu Lie had been startled, but seeing Yang He’s actions, he sheathed his drawn knife.

Dong An and the other noble scions were outraged.

“Yang He, you shameless bastard!” Dong An cursed. “When did His Highness agree to let you call yourself an official?”

With that, he slid to his knees and grabbed Zhao Xu’s other leg. “Your Highness, this official greets you!”

“Disgraceful…” The other noble scions stared in shock, their expressions filled with contempt.

“Cough, cough…” Zhao Xu was at a loss for words. It seemed Liu Fu’s assessment of the two was spot on.

He said, “Both of you, get up. Don’t rush. Listen to what I have to say first.”

Dong An and Yang He exchanged glances, snorted in unison, and stood back up.

Looking at the twenty-odd noble scions in the room, Zhao Xu felt a headache coming on. He couldn’t possibly give them all official positions.

Recalling the purpose of his visit, he said, “To be fair, I’ll give you all a chance. The Prince’s Manor currently needs massive quantities of iron ore and limestone. Starting today, within ten days, whoever can secure the most and cheapest iron ore, limestone, and coal for the Military Equipment Bureau will become the head of the merchant guild, holding a sixth-rank position. The rest will be assigned positions based on their performance. How does that sound?”

“Fair and just!” Dong An and Yang He exclaimed in delight.

To them, this was simple—they just needed to go home and buy the materials with silver.

“Your Highness, doesn’t this mean whoever has the most money wins?” one of the noble scions pointed out the flaw.

Zhao Xu had already considered this. He said, “The silver for purchasing these materials will be provided uniformly by the Prince’s Merchant Guild. Anyone caught cheating will be permanently disqualified.”

He was serious about selecting officials for the merchant guild.

In the future, his merchant guild would not only trade goods but also manage Yanjun’s commerce.

For him, the technology in his mind was important, but modern management concepts were equally crucial.

The merchant guild was his tool for implementing these business ideas.

Dong An, Yang He, and the others might not be suited for roles close to the common people, but from what he knew, some of these noble scions had made significant contributions to their families’ businesses.

For example, Dong An and Yang He, though frivolous, were perfect for dealing with other merchants—drinking, eating, and womanizing were their specialties.

With this in mind, he decided to give them a chance.

“Hmph, you’re just jealous,” Dong An and Yang He grumbled, once again united against the others.

Rolling up his sleeves, Yang He faced the other noble scions. “This time, it’s a real competition. I, Yang He, won’t cheat. Let’s see who comes out on top!”

“Bring it on!” The others weren’t afraid.

For the sake of this official position, they were willing to fight.

Dong An was already impatient. “Your Highness, I’ll go at once! I guarantee I’ll find the most materials for you within ten days. But what is this ‘limestone’ you mentioned?”

Zhao Xu nodded in satisfaction.

The others were only thinking about becoming officials.

Only Dong An remembered there was something he didn’t understand.

“Go ask Director Wang at the Military Equipment Bureau. They’ll tell you where to find it.”

Only then did the others remember. Bidding farewell, they hurried off to the Military Equipment Bureau.

Gaining even a slight advantage could mean the difference between victory and defeat.

In the blink of an eye, the merchant guild was empty except for the servants. Zhao Xu smiled.

He wouldn’t have to worry about the Military Equipment Bureau’s supply problems for a while.

As for limestone, there was no harm in telling them about it.

After all, the mines weren’t going anywhere. They would find out about it sooner or later.

The technology was in his hands, so even if they got their hands on limestone, they wouldn’t know what to do with it.

Meanwhile, Dong An and the others rushed to the Military Equipment Bureau.

Wang Ying, upon seeing the Prince’s decree, told Dong An, Yang He, and the others where to find limestone and what it looked like.

Hearing this, they immediately returned home.

“Father, your son is about to become a great official!”

As soon as he got home, Dong An found his father, who was overseeing the firing of wine jars for the Prince’s Manor at the ceramics workshop.

“What nonsense are you spouting? Just don’t cause trouble for me—that’s enough. Becoming an official?” His father was furious.

His nephew, the eldest son of his brother’s family, had been selected by Liu Fu and was now a county magistrate.

This had left him utterly humiliated within the Dong family.

To salvage his reputation, he had taken it upon himself to curry favor with the Prince of Yan.

Otherwise, in a few more years, the head of the Dong family would change hands.

Chapter 54: Flame Guards

“At the merchant house, Your Highness said it himself—wait for me, Father. I won’t lose…” Dong An recounted everything that had happened at the merchant house in detail.

Dong Yuan listened, stunned for a long moment before coming back to his senses. He looked deeply at Dong An. “His Highness, the Prince of Yan, has always been strict. In this matter, your father cannot help you. You must rely on yourself.”

Dong An clenched his fists upon hearing this. This time, he was determined to win.

At the Yang family residence.

Yang Cheng chased Yang He around half the courtyard with a stick. “You worthless brat! What good are you besides drinking and whoring? And now you dare to deceive me, saying His Highness is giving you a chance to become an official…” Yang Cheng panted heavily.

Once, the Dong, Yang, and Lü families had been equals, but now only he and Dong Yuan were left with their heads hanging low. Every time the three of them met, Lü Ran held his head high. Who could blame him? His son was capable—he had become a soldier under the Prince of Yan and was now a captain.

But neither his nor Dong Yuan’s eldest sons could become soldiers or officials. They had become a joke within the clan.

Yang He was furious. He climbed onto a rockery and shouted, “It’s true! I’m not lying to you! Go ask His Highness yourself if you don’t believe me!”

Just as he finished speaking, the Yang family steward entered and whispered something into Yang Cheng’s ear.

“Is this really true?” Yang Cheng dropped the stick, his eyes darting around. He turned to Yang He. “I misunderstood you this time. His Highness is looking out for you. If you lose, don’t come back.”

Yang He sighed in relief. “Just you wait and see.”

Meanwhile, other noble family scions had also informed their families of the matter. The noble families were both surprised and secretly delighted. In no time, the young masters of the noble families began to show off their skills.

At that moment, Zhao Xu had returned to the Prince’s Manor. In the front courtyard, he summoned Xu Yuan, his son Xu Ke, Chai Wu, and the others.

The last time they had been selected for the Prince’s Manor intelligence agency, Zhao Xu had been having them rest and recover. Due to the suffering they had endured, their bodies were still weak.

“Your Highness.”

The sixteen of them bowed to Zhao Xu. He nodded, telling them to rise.

“Your Highness, are you finally going to use us?” Xu Ke’s eyes flashed with excitement.

During this time at the Prince’s Manor, they had been well-fed and well-clothed. But they felt uneasy, as if they were taking advantage of the Prince’s Manor.

“Mm, there is indeed something I need you to do.” A mischievous smile spread across Zhao Xu’s lips.

In this merchant house selection, there would surely be people cheating. That wouldn’t do for him. So, he planned to have Xu Ke and the others keep an eye on things. This would also serve as a test for them, to decide who among them would lead this sixteen-man squad.

Thinking of this, he explained the situation to them.

“We don’t know what they look like or their names.” One of the squad members complained with a bitter face.

Zhao Xu said seriously, “If you knew everything, what would be the point of investigating? This is just a minor matter. In the future, the tasks you undertake will be life-and-death affairs.”

Xu Ke nodded, licking his lips, growing more excited. “In the mountains, as long as there’s a trace, I can find the beasts. Finding people is no problem.”

Xu Yuan patted his son’s shoulder. “Don’t be careless. This isn’t the same as finding beasts.”

Zhao Xu looked at the two of them. “This time, the leader of the squad will be chosen based on your performance.”

After a moment of thought, he continued, “After this, you will officially serve as my eyes and ears, monitoring Yanjun.”

Everyone perked up at these words.

Chai Wu said, “Your Highness, I’ve heard that the Northern Di’s spies are all under the Black Iron Guards. Shouldn’t we have a resounding name too?”

Zhao Xu walked up to Chai Wu. This kid was bold. As Chai Wu had said, Great Song, Western Liang, and the Northern Di all had their own spy organizations, similar to the Ming Dynasty’s Brocade Guards.

Even the noble families of Great Song secretly cultivated spies.

He thought for a moment, then smiled mysteriously. “I do have a good name for you—Flame Guards.”

“Flame Guards? Why Flame Guards?” Everyone looked at each other in confusion.

“Fire is flame, and it can melt iron, symbolizing that you must surpass the Black Iron Guards. After this test, I will also teach you how to make a delicious dish called hot pot. You will appear to run a shop, but in reality, you will be spies. Both are related to fire, so isn’t the name Flame Guards fitting?”

After a pause, he continued, “Using the hot pot restaurant as your base, you can recruit personnel, gather intelligence, and even open branches in the Imperial Capital.”

Xu Ke and the others were stunned. The Prince of Yan was too clever. The name made sense, and it allowed them to gather intelligence while doing business. It even saved the Prince’s Manor money—they could earn it themselves.

“Hahaha… brilliant.” Chai Wu didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. The name was indeed novel, but he felt something was off.

“Mm, that’s settled.” Zhao Xu was in high spirits.

He knew how to make hot pot broth. Ceramic pots would do for the pots, and as for the fire, he had a way to solve that for now. The main issue to tackle next was the variety of ingredients. Though not as rich as modern times, having fewer options was fine.

Most importantly, this would perfectly conceal their identities.

With this decided, Zhao Xu sent them off. The noble family scions had probably already taken action. This time, he wanted to see who among them truly had ability.

…

At the Zhang family’s fortified village.

Zhang Kang stood at the gate, looking around before turning back and entering a secret chamber. This was an underground room where important matters were discussed.

Inside, Tuoba Lie was admiring a painting of plum blossoms. Zhang Kang entered and sat down at the stone table.

“That Chang Wei is really lucky to have survived.” Zhang Kang poured Tuoba Lie a cup of tea, his words laced with regret.

Tuoba Lie’s contempt was almost palpable. “What is there to worry about with a defeated general? A scouting party of over two hundred from the Northern Di nearly took his life. When the autumn hunt army arrives, Yanjun will be nothing but a plaything.”

“Hehe… Commander Tuoba speaks the truth.” Zhang Kang felt more at ease than ever. He had been somewhat worried, but now it seemed the Prince of Yan truly wouldn’t survive this autumn.

In that case, sacrificing the Du and Huang families had been worth it.

Tuoba Lie laughed wantonly for a moment before asking, “Is the steel prepared?”

“It’s ready. In a few days, the Yuan family will send someone to deliver it. Yuan Li wants me to exchange it for a thousand warhorses.” Zhang Kang said.

Over the years, he had been the middleman in trade between the Northern Di and the Yuan family. Through this, the Northern Di had obtained food, ironware, and cloth, while the Yuan family had acquired large quantities of furs and warhorses.

They had even formed an elite cavalry of thirty thousand. The Yuan family had grown wealthy from this trade.

Tuoba Lie nodded in satisfaction. Resources on the grasslands were scarce. Ever since Great Song had banned border trade, life on the grasslands had been affected. Trade with the Yuan family had slightly alleviated this problem.

At the same time, another reason they did this was to strengthen the Yuan family. Over the years, the Yuan family had grown from a noble family looked down upon by the eight great clans to become second only to them. It couldn’t be said that they hadn’t played a part in this.

The reason they did this was to inflate the Yuan family’s ambitions, ultimately leading them to seize control of Yanzhou. In doing so, the one hundred and sixty thousand Imperial Guards stationed at Yan Pass would become a thorn in the Yuan family’s side.

Over the past two years, the Yuan family had submitted several memorials accusing the Yan Pass Imperial Guards of misconduct, even going so far as to offer to guard Yan Pass for the court themselves. This was proof of their intentions.

A Yuan family that controlled Yanzhou would be much easier to deal with than the Great Song royal family, and there would be opportunities for secret dealings.

Just as he was feeling pleased with himself, he noticed Zhang Kang’s face darken. Zhang Kang leaned in and whispered a few words into Tuoba Lie’s ear.

Tuoba Lie’s expression changed immediately upon hearing this.

Chapter 55: Secret Discussion

“Spies from the capital? Has the Great Song Emperor discovered the trade between the Yuan family and us?”

In the dimly lit secret chamber, Tuoba Lie furrowed his brows.

“It’s confirmed they’re from the capital, but whether they’re court spies, I don’t know. However, I do know there’s something wrong with Tianxiang Tower, which is why I wanted to ask the commander if he knew anything about it,” Zhang Kang said.

After Pang Kun’s death, the Zhang family sent someone to take over Green Wind Stronghold.

The third-in-command, Song Ya, in an attempt to claim credit, revealed something.

The second-in-command had secretly visited Tianxiang Tower before the attack.

Upon receiving this news, Zhang Kang sent someone to secretly check the mass grave where the Green Wind Stronghold members killed that day were buried. The second-in-command’s body was not among them.

Thus, he became even more suspicious of Tianxiang Tower.

“I’ve never heard of it,” Tuoba Lie said, looking somewhat uneasy.

If that was the case, had his relationship with Zhang Kang, and Zhang Kang’s relationship with the Yuan family, been discovered by Tianxiang Tower?

If Tianxiang Tower knew everything and was affiliated with the Great Song court, things would get complicated.

His carefully laid plans might very well come to nothing.

Tuoba Lie’s worry did not go unnoticed by Zhang Kang.

He had the same concerns.

Although the Great Song court was in decline, its lingering influence was still formidable.

Especially in Yanzhou, Qinzhou, Liangzhou, and the other nine border regions, where heavy troops were stationed for defense.

Yan Pass in Yanzhou also had Great Song imperial guards.

If this matter reached the court, the Yuan family would surely make him the scapegoat.

At that time, the Yuan family, with their stronghold in Yanzhou, might only receive a light punishment, but his life would truly be forfeit.

Therefore, upon receiving this news, he was filled with fear day and night and secretly contacted Tuoba Lie to discuss the matter.

“Who would have thought that a small place like Yanjun would be a hidden dragon’s den, first producing a Prince of Yan, and now this Tianxiang Tower,” Tuoba Lie said, slamming his hand heavily on the stone table. “Since that’s the case, I’ll call in some people from other districts to investigate Tianxiang Tower and see what they’re really about. If they truly hold our secrets, we’ll make sure they’re wiped out completely.”

Zhang Kang was delighted. The elite Black Iron Guards under Tuoba Lie’s command were spread throughout Yanzhou.

Yanjun wasn’t actually the place he cared about the most.

His main focus was still on Fanyang, where the Yuan family was located, and Pingjun to the east of Yanjun, where Yan Pass was situated.

After all, once Yan Pass was breached, the Northern Di cavalry could advance unobstructed.

Unlike now, where they could only send small troops through the treacherous mountain paths to breach the walls and plunder inside the pass.

“You’re wise, commander. Also, the Prince of Yan has been making many moves recently; you should be careful,” Zhang Kang said, leaning forward.

Tuoba Lie nodded.

He had already heard about it.

First, there was the Military Equipment Bureau of the Prince of Yan, which had been bustling with activity lately, though no one knew what they were up to.

Second, a large number of government office officials had been sent down to the countryside.

Third, it was said that Chang Wei’s survival was related to a secret medicine made by the Prince of Yan.

With the addition of Tianxiang Tower, it seemed he needed to make some moves in Yanjun.

…

Yan Prince’s Mansion.

Zhao Xu had just returned to his bedchamber when he suddenly sneezed.

Luan’er, following behind Zhao Xu, laughed and said, “Your Highness, someone is speaking ill of you.”

“How do you know?” Zhao Xu was taken aback, then laughed.

“When one is awake and unable to sleep, they wish to speak, and thus they sneeze,” Luan’er said softly, brushing the dust off Zhao Xu.

“You little girl is quite superstitious,” Zhao Xu chuckled.

“Superstitious? What does that mean?” Luan’er blinked her large, luminous eyes.

“Well, it means believing something without questioning whether it’s right or wrong,” Zhao Xu said, patting his mouth, thinking to himself that he had just used a modern term.

But Luan’er’s words suddenly made him tense.

The recent smooth sailing had almost made him forget that there was still the Zhang family in Yanjun.

Zhang Kang was still secretly watching everything in the Prince’s Manor.

And then there was Tianxiang Tower; what was its background?

Luan’er saw Zhao Xu lost in thought and couldn’t help but feel afraid, worried that the Prince of Yan’s illness was acting up again.

“Your Highness…”

In her panic, she quickly stepped forward to shake the Prince of Yan, but her foot caught on her skirt, and she suddenly fell into Zhao Xu’s arms.

Zhao Xu was just thinking when he suddenly felt a soft, warm body.

Looking down, Luan’er was lying in his arms.

Her disheveled hair fell over her beautiful, fair face, making her look stunningly beautiful.

His heart couldn’t help but race.

Luan’er hadn’t expected such a mistake. Seeing Zhao Xu staring at her, her whole body trembled slightly.

Her body seemed to have no strength, wanting to move but unable to.

“Luan’er…” Zhao Xu was experienced in these matters.

Thinking of the two beautiful maidservants who, according to the laws of the Great Song, belonged to him, he couldn’t help but feel a surge of desire.

“Cough, cough…”

The atmosphere grew increasingly ambiguous when a cough suddenly rang out.

Luan’er quickly pulled away from his arms like a startled deer.

Zhao Xu turned his head and saw Feng’er leaning against the door, her eyes full of laughter.

“Little sister Luan’er, I didn’t expect this from you…”

Feng’er winked.

“It’s not…” Luan’er shook her head in panic, her face red with embarrassment.

Feng’er continued, “I didn’t say anything. We’re both Your Highness’s people; there’s nothing to hide.”

“You’re so shameless, sister,” Luan’er said angrily, turning to leave.

“Pfft.” Feng’er laughed so hard she couldn’t stand straight at Luan’er’s reaction.

She didn’t mean any harm; the two were like sisters, just joking around.

Moreover, if the Prince of Yan took Luan’er, she would be happy.

That way, they would be even closer to the Prince of Yan.

“You…” Zhao Xu watched Luan’er’s enchanting figure leave, then poked Feng’er’s head.

“Hehe…” Feng’er looked mischievous. “Your Highness, don’t blame me. I just happened to pass by. If Your Highness thinks I made Luan’er run away and upset you, I’m willing to compensate…”

Zhao Xu saw Feng’er’s eyes gradually become watery and thought to himself that this little vixen had provoked him several times; this time, he would show her.

Suddenly, he placed both hands on the wall, trapping Feng’er between his arms, his body pressing closer and closer to hers, assuming a wall-slam position.

Feng’er was first startled, then looked at Zhao Xu’s approaching face.

Seeing his star-like eyebrows and sword-like eyes, his handsome face, her heart almost jumped out of her throat.

Even though she was usually bold, she had never experienced such things and couldn’t help but feel shy.

But along with the shyness came a certain expectation, and unconsciously, she closed her eyes.

“Knock, knock…”

A knock on the door sounded, and Feng’er suddenly opened her eyes to see Luan’er returning, looking at her strangely.

“Your Highness, Physician Hu requests an audience,” Luan’er said, covering her mouth as she laughed at Feng’er’s reddened face.

Zhao Xu scratched his head, looking at Luan’er and then at Feng’er, thinking to himself how even flirting had its ups and downs.

Shaking his head, he pinched Feng’er’s waist and Luan’er’s cheek before walking out.

After Zhao Xu left, Luan’er pointed at her own face and said, “Sister, you’re so shameless.”

Feng’er’s heart hadn’t calmed down yet. She forced herself to say, “What’s there to be ashamed of? We were prepared by the Empress for Your Highness; serving him is our duty.”

Although she said that, her heart was filled with emotion.

Having served the Prince of Yan since childhood, she didn’t realize that her heart had long been with him. And just now, she had felt it.

Chapter 56: A Miraculous Medicine

Prince’s Manor, front courtyard.

Physician Hu wrung his hands nervously as he made a request to Zhao Xu. “Your Highness, this humble one has an impertinent request. I hope Your Highness will grant it.”

“Speak, Physician Hu,” Zhao Xu replied, showing respect for the most renowned physician in Yanjun.

After all, this was a doctor. One never knew when they might need medical help for a headache or fever.

“I actually came to ask for a few more jars of Your Highness’s secret medicine,” Physician Hu revealed his purpose.

After taking the medicine back, word had spread like wildfire. Originally, he had only planned to treat three people, but six more had come seeking help. These people knelt in his clinic, refusing to leave.

With no other choice, he had thickened his skin and come again.

Zhao Xu had thought it was about Chang Wei’s condition and had tensed up. Learning it was such a minor matter, he said, “Physician Hu, take as much as you need. If it can save lives, it will be a good deed on my part.”

Physician Hu was overjoyed, thinking to himself that the Prince of Yan was indeed as approachable as the rumors said.

“Thank you, Your Highness,” Physician Hu bowed.

Zhao Xu nodded and called over a servant to take Physician Hu away.

He was confident in the effects of allicin, but if Physician Hu could use it to treat patients, he would have no more doubts. Thus, he was happy to let Physician Hu experiment.

Following the servant to the central courtyard, Physician Hu took three jars and returned to his clinic, delighted.

The injured in the clinic saw Physician Hu return and immediately begged for help.

“Physician Hu, save us…”

They were all injured, and due to the hot weather, their wounds were red, swollen, and festering, and they had developed fevers.

“Alright, alright, I’ve gotten the medicine. Whether it can save you depends on fate,” Physician Hu instructed his apprentice to administer the medicine from the jars to the patients.

Three times a day, with three-hour intervals between doses. This was what the Prince of Yan had instructed him.

After giving the medicine, the injured commoners left, but returned the next day.

Physician Hu checked each one and tested their fevers again. When he tested a middle-aged man, he was surprised. The man still had a fever, but it seemed lighter than yesterday.

After checking all of them, he found that out of the nine, four had slightly improved symptoms.

Then, he administered the medicine to all nine again for two consecutive days.

On the third day, six of the nine had their fevers subside, and their wounds showed signs of healing. The other three, due to the severity of their injuries, still had fevers, but their symptoms had slightly improved.

This result shocked him greatly.

Based on his experience, among these nine people, only three who were in better health and less severely injured had a chance of survival with his medicine; the others had almost no chance of living.

“A miraculous medicine, a miraculous medicine,” Physician Hu muttered, his body trembling slightly.

Besides practicing medicine among the common people, he was sometimes temporarily conscripted by the government to treat wounded soldiers when battles broke out in Yanzhou.

Last year, during the Northern Di’s autumn hunt, Yanzhou was engulfed in the flames of war. Both the Yuan family and the Yan Pass garrison sent troops to surround and suppress the enemy, resulting in countless casualties.

The most despicable thing was that the Northern Di cavalry was extremely vicious; before battle, they would soak their arrowheads in feces. Soldiers wounded by these arrows, even if not hit in vital areas, would often die later from festering wounds.

Recalling the tragic scenes from that time, he still shuddered.

It was for this reason that after seeing the Prince of Yan save Chang Wei, he had asked for the secret medicine. He knew that the arrows that had struck Chang Wei were also coated with fecal matter by the Northern Di.

This was why he had said it was up to fate at the time.

“A miraculous medicine…” Physician Hu raised his hands to the sky and howled.

Remembering something, he immediately went inside, picked up a pen, and wrote a letter.

Coming out, he called over an apprentice and said, “Li Zhen, ride to Yan Pass in Pingjun immediately and deliver this letter to your senior uncle.”

After agreeing, Li Zhen turned and left.

Soon, the sound of hooves echoed as Li Zhen galloped away.

…

Pingjun.

Bordering Yanjun, it was only about three hundred li from Yan City to Yan Pass. In a day and a night, Li Zhen arrived at Yan Pass.

Looking at the towering and thick city walls ahead, and the soldiers in bright armor patrolling the walls, a sense of solemnity rose within him.

The general in charge of Yan Pass, Mo Di, was over fifty years old and came from a famous military family in the Great Song Dynasty.

Since joining the army, he had accumulated numerous military achievements. While leading troops in the northwest, he had defeated the Western Liang army several times, making the enemy flee at the sight of his banner.

When the situation in Yanzhou became chaotic, this old general was dispatched here, becoming the pillar defending Yan Pass.

After stating his identity and being reported by the soldiers, he was allowed to enter Yan Pass.

At the medical office, he met his senior uncle, Li Xingjian.

Originally, this senior uncle and his master had run a clinic together. But after being conscripted last year, his senior uncle had joined the medical office, while his master, claiming to be a free spirit, remained in Yanjun.

Now, he handed the letter to Li Xingjian and stood by his side.

“…The Prince of Yan’s secret medicine, nine injured have all improved, specially informing my junior brother.” Li Xingjian’s thick eyebrows twitched slightly.

The letter first recounted old times, then described recent strange events.

After reading the contents, he couldn’t help but feel a little shocked. If it weren’t for his nephew delivering it personally, he would have thought it was nonsense.

At the end of the letter, his senior brother Hu Yan asked him to personally request the secret medicine to test on the wounded soldiers in Yanjun to verify its authenticity.

“This is no small matter,” Li Xingjian said gravely.

The Northern Di cavalry often provoked them outside the pass, and Yan Pass would send out cavalry to scout. Thus, almost every month, soldiers were injured at Yan Pass.

Although these scattered casualties weren’t many, they added up over time.

“You rest here for a while. I will report this to General Mo immediately.”

With that, he took the letter and went to the general’s residence.

In the pavilion of the general’s residence, he saw General Mo Di, whose hair was gray but whose complexion was as ruddy as a baby’s.

This old general was burly, and even at over fifty, he could eat three bowls of rice in one sitting. His vitality made Li Xingjian feel inferior.

After bowing, he reported the matter. General Mo Di, who had been reading a book, suddenly turned his head.

“The Prince of Yan’s secret medicine, is it really that effective?” Mo Di’s eyes burned. “Nonsense, absolutely impossible!”

“My senior brother would not lie,” Li Xingjian respected his senior brother and believed in him.

At this moment, he handed the letter to Mo Di.

Mo Di glanced at it and immediately showed a shocked expression.

Chapter 57: The Countryside

“This Prince of Yan is quite interesting.”

Mo Di nodded slightly.

He was aware of the unfortunate Ninth Prince being exiled to Yanzhou by the current emperor. He had also heard about the Prince of Yan’s recovery from his brain ailment.

After all, the idle generals at Yan Pass loved to spread gossip about the absurdities of the court.

“This Prince of Yan is interesting. From obscurity to making waves, I hear even Yuan Li has paid him a personal visit. It seems I must make the journey myself for this miraculous medicine,” Mo Di said, setting down his book.

Li Xingjian added, “Even if not for the medicine, General, you should go. Allying with the Prince of Yan could at least cause some trouble for the Yuan family.”

Mo Di nodded.

No matter what, the Prince of Yan was still a royal prince, and the Mo family had been loyal to the imperial family for generations. Though the world was in chaos, they had no rebellious intentions.

Yet, isolated in Yanzhou, he often felt uneasy. If Yan Pass were to fall, the Northern Di would invade, and the Great Song Dynasty would crumble.

The Yuan family harbored ambitious designs, and he did not dare to trust them lightly.

If this trip to Yanjun proved the Prince of Yan to be a capable ally, he would write to the current emperor, urging that the Prince of Yan’s territory and Yan Pass form a mutual defense, fortifying Yanzhou.

…

Yan City.

Despite wearing his thinnest robe, Zhao Xu still felt the scorching heat. At times like this, he missed the modern tank tops and shorts.

But it wasn’t all bad. At least, when the maidservants helped him dress, he could catch glimpses of endless spring through their slightly open collars.

“Your Highness…”

Luan’er’s cheeks flushed slightly, whether from the heat or Zhao Xu’s heated gaze, it was unclear.

“Hmph…” Zhao Xu withdrew his gaze, smirking mischievously.

Luan’er, shy yet amused, had grown accustomed to the Prince of Yan’s playful glances. To her, this had become a tacit game between master and servant.

“Your Highness, letters from the capital,” Feng’er said, swaying her hips as she entered. Seeing that Zhao Xu’s clothes were not yet properly on, she picked up the belt and wrapped it around his waist.

Zhao Xu took the letters.

A few days ago, he had asked the Dong family to send a letter to Guan Zhong in Jinling, instructing him to bribe Liang Cheng and bring him news. At least, he wanted Emperor Zhao Heng and the Ninth Prince’s mother in the palace to know about him.

Now was indeed the time for a reply.

Feng’er handed him two letters. The first was from Guan Zhong, the second from Consort Mi, the Ninth Prince’s mother.

He first opened Guan Zhong’s letter and scanned it.

Guan Zhong wrote that he had delivered ten thousand taels of silver to Liang Cheng and promised future benefits. After returning, Liang Cheng had sent a servant to the merchant guild with a plaque, signaling his intent to protect the guild.

Seeing this, Zhao Xu breathed a sigh of relief. With Liang Cheng’s support, his merchant guild would be safe in the capital.

As for the emperor, Guan Zhong mentioned that Liang Cheng had conveyed that the emperor had not issued any decrees.

Next, he opened Consort Mi’s letter. It was stained with teardrops and read: “Xu’er, since you left for Yanjun, your mother has thought of you day and night, often praying at the Related Temple. Now that I know your brain ailment has healed, I am overjoyed, with no regrets in life. I only hope you will govern Yanjun with diligence and love for the people, not indulging in reckless behavior. When the time comes for the imperial visit, we, mother and son, shall meet again. This is also what your imperial father wishes…”

Zhao Xu read each line, sighing softly.

He had inherited everything from the Ninth Prince, including an emperor for a father and a noble lady for a mother.

In his memories, Zhao Heng had been strict and indifferent toward him, so he naturally felt little affection for Zhao Heng—more like a ruler and subject than father and son.

But Consort Mi had been warm in his memories. After all, she was one of the few in this world who truly cared for the Ninth Prince.

“Your imperial father’s wish.” Chewing on these words, Zhao Xu felt something was off.

Clearly, Zhao Heng had met with her and spoken about him, and this line was something Zhao Heng had specifically asked her to include.

At the end of the letter were a few more lines, instructions for Luan’er and Feng’er to take good care of Zhao Xu.

Zhao Xu showed the letter to the two girls, and their eyes immediately reddened.

By then, he was fully dressed. Zhao Xu walked out of the bedchamber, his brow slightly furrowed.

Emperor Zhao Heng dared not openly issue a decree to comfort him but had done so through Consort Mi’s letter, clearly having his own motives.

After a moment’s thought, he had a guess.

Zhao Heng’s reluctance to make a public statement could mean two things: first, he still did not value Zhao Xu highly and wanted to observe further; second, he feared that the local powers in Yanzhou might turn against him, so by having Consort Mi convey this message, he left room for maneuvering between them.

Thinking of this, he gave a bitter smile. The Great Song emperor certainly had many schemes.

But if his schemes weren’t numerous, he might not have held onto the throne for so long. The noble families of the Great Song were not easy to deal with.

“Twelve princes, and only I was sent to a distant fief. The others all stay in the capital, vying for power, each backed by noble families. No matter who becomes the next emperor, they’ll likely become puppets of the noble families,” Zhao Xu sneered.

It was tradition in the Great Song to enfeoff princes, but the princes themselves were unwilling to leave the capital.

After all, who would want to leave the prosperous capital? Moreover, leaving the capital meant leaving the center of power, severing any chance at the throne.

Additionally, the Great Song’s fiefdoms were not hereditary; after death, descendants could only enjoy stipends, making it even less worthwhile for capable princes to painstakingly develop their territories.

Thus, generally, princes would only send trusted subordinates to manage their fiefdoms.

“One man’s poison is another man’s cure,” Zhao Xu shook his head.

In the eyes of the other princes, he must seem pitiful—no one to support him, forced to suffer in this barren land.

But to him, the other princes were like insects in a jar, fighting endlessly in the capital, which he found meaningless.

Shaking his head, Zhao Xu dismissed these thoughts.

His goal had always been clear: to diligently develop his own fiefdom.

Once he turned Yanjun into a fortress, no matter the storms outside, he would stand unshaken. He didn’t care what Zhao Heng thought of him!

Thinking this, a smile curled at the corner of his mouth—a smile also directed at Zhao Heng’s schemes.

At least it seemed Zhao Heng hoped he would counterbalance the Yuan family. He was just worried that Zhao Xu’s strength was too weak and might backfire.

If Zhao Xu felt his strength was such that the Yuan family could not easily eliminate him, he believed Zhao Heng would then openly support him.

As he pondered, he saw Liu Fu’s figure appear at the archway of the rear courtyard, standing there.

Adjusting his clothes, he walked toward Liu Fu.

Today, he and Liu Fu had agreed to inspect the countryside.

His policies had already been implemented in one village, and he needed to see if the government office officials had carried them out properly.

Outside, Xu Lie had already prepared a horse for Zhao Xu.

The group followed the north-south road of Yanjun toward the northern part of the city.

“Your Highness, this is your first time leaving the city,” Liu Fu said, pointing with his riding crop toward the lush green forests in the distance as they passed through the north gate of Yan City.

“Yes, this is my vast and beautiful land,” Zhao Xu replied, breathing in the fresh air, gazing at the azure sky and the rolling green fields, feeling a sense of liberation.

Riding forward along the dirt official road, they passed through forests, rice paddies, ponds, and streams. Following the stream northward, they arrived at their destination: Fushi Village.

“Your Highness, this is Fushi Village. The fertile fields around the village were all exchanged from the noble families by the Prince’s Manor. Currently, the village has five hundred households, and the rice in the fields has already been planted.”

Dismounting, Liu Fu led Zhao Xu to the edge of the fields.

Zhao Xu looked out over the fields, where the rice seedlings were already a lush green. By around November, these fields would be ready for harvest.

At that time, Yanjun would have an abundant supply of grain.

Thinking of this, he smiled in satisfaction.

“Let’s go into the village,” Zhao Xu said, walking along the field ridges toward a cluster of thatched houses.

His arrival had already caught the attention of the villagers.

Groups of children hid behind sturdy willow trees, curiously watching him.

Seeing these children, he suddenly felt a mix of emotions.

Their clothes were tattered, barely covering their bodies. Some were completely naked, their ribs clearly visible.

Chapter 58: The Plight of the People

“Shoo, go play somewhere else.”

As Zhao Xu approached the village children, a group of villagers came forward. Leading them was an elder who shooed the children away before hurrying over.

“Village Headman Feng Zheng greets Your Highness, the Prince of Yan,” the old man said, bowing before Zhao Xu.

“Please rise, old man,” Zhao Xu replied, looking at Feng Zheng.

The position of village headman was the most basic administrative unit in the Great Song Dynasty, roughly equivalent to a village chief in modern times.

Liu Fu had already informed Feng Zheng yesterday that the Prince of Yan would be visiting today.

“Your Highness,” Feng Zheng explained, “Feng Zheng was chosen by the villagers for his virtue and prestige. He usually handles minor disputes in the village.”

Zhao Xu nodded.

There had always been a saying in ancient times: “Imperial authority does not reach the countryside.” This meant that officials rarely interfered in rural affairs. Instead, local scholars and elders managed village matters, while the government only dealt with these scholars, relying on them to collect taxes.

This system had led to a fundamental problem in ancient society. These so-called scholars firmly controlled the countryside, often colluding with noble families and local gentry to exploit the common people.

Zhao Xu had naturally considered this issue. Thus, he had dismantled the old rural system in Yan Prefecture and rebuilt its organizational structure.

Since the people cultivated land owned by the Prince’s Manor, the manor could naturally take the lead in managing them. There was no need for local scholars to urge the people to pay their taxes, rendering their influence obsolete.

Thus, the Prince’s Manor easily took over the administration of these people, abolishing the old system of local scholars.

Now, village headmen were directly elected by the villagers, not appointed by colluding noble families and gentry. These headmen were like modern village chiefs, responsible for local affairs while answering to the government office.

Each month, the village headmen received a salary from the Prince’s Manor. In return, the government conducted annual performance reviews, removing those who were unqualified.

Besides the village headman, each village had five constables. These constables oversaw daily production and each led a militia squad. In wartime, they defended against enemies; in peacetime, they maintained local order.

“Your Highness, these are the five constables,” Liu Fu introduced.

“Greetings, Your Highness,” the five men said, bowing.

Zhao Xu nodded in satisfaction. All five constables were young and strong.

“How is the digging of the tunnels progressing?” he asked Feng Zheng after greeting everyone.

Feng Zheng gestured for Zhao Xu to follow him into the village.

“The rice has been planted, and the villagers are idle now. Over the past two days, the Tutor has ordered us to dig tunnels to defend against the Northern Di. The villagers have been very enthusiastic, and every household is working on it,” Feng Zheng said carefully.

He was old and had lived a hard life. Suddenly being chosen as village headman and receiving a salary from the Prince’s Manor had made him feel like half an official, so he cherished the position. He dared not be careless in anything and did everything himself.

Zhao Xu stopped in front of a wicker fence, looking at the thatched house inside. Suddenly, he saw a woman close the door. Then a man came out, looking somewhat constrained.

Feng Zheng glanced over, worried that Zhao Xu would blame the villagers for being rude. He explained, “Your Highness, please don’t blame them. The villagers are poor. Some families have only one pair of pants for several people, so whoever goes out wears them…”

He didn’t finish, but the implication was clear.

Zhao Xu felt both embarrassed and distressed. He knew Yan Prefecture was poor, but he hadn’t expected it to be this bad—families sharing a single pair of pants.

And this was Yan County, the seat of Yan Prefecture, where Yan City was located. If things were this bad here, other places must be even worse.

“Who would have thought my people in Yan Prefecture were in such dire straits?” he said, turning away with a long sigh.

Liu Fu had grown up in the countryside and was long accustomed to such sights. He said, “It’s only natural that Your Highness, raised in the palace with fine food and silk clothes, hasn’t seen such scenes. But Your Highness need not be sad. Once this year’s rice harvest comes in, the people of Yan Prefecture will have better days.”

At this, Feng Zheng and the five constables all smiled, their faces full of hope.

“The Prince’s Manor only takes one-tenth of the harvest as rent. Once the harvest comes in, the villagers won’t be able to eat it all. They can sell the surplus for a few taels of silver and buy new clothes,” Feng Zheng said, growing more excited as he spoke.

The constables all nodded. One of them said, “Now, all the people in Yan Prefecture are grateful to Your Highness. It’s Your Highness who has given them hope. Otherwise, life would be meaningless.”

Hearing this, Zhao Xu’s mood improved greatly. He thought to himself that even if he had to take a loss on this venture, it was worth it.

In his previous life, he had been an ordinary commoner. And what did commoners want most? Hope. Whoever gave them that hope, millions of people would be willing to lay down their lives for them.

They couldn’t enter the current house, so Zhao Xu followed Feng Zheng to the next thatched cottage. This one was home to a father and son. Zhao Xu went inside.

“Your Highness, beneath this fake stove is the tunnel. Just remove the stove, and you can crawl in,” Feng Zheng explained. “But since we haven’t had much time, it’s not very deep yet.”

The thatched house was cool, and the dirt floor, trodden over time, was firm. The interior was simply furnished—three rooms: a bedroom, a main hall, and a kitchen, with rough tables and chairs.

The owners, a father and son, looked frightened.

After Feng Zheng finished speaking, the father explained, “Your Highness, this commoner has been digging day and night without slacking off.”

Zhao Xu laughed heartily. “Don’t be afraid. I’m not blaming you. Take your time and dig carefully.”

Only then did the father and son relax. They had previously worked on the Du family’s estate. If they had done anything wrong, they would have been beaten. The Prince of Yan’s kind demeanor surprised and pleased them.

After peering into the tunnel beneath the stove, Zhao Xu and his group left and visited several more households.

Overall, the tunnel project had just begun, and only the outlines were visible. But Zhao Xu wasn’t in a hurry. If they continued like this, it would be mostly done within a month.

After staying in Fushi Village for a while, Zhao Xu and Liu Fu’s group set off again, visiting other villages.

Like Fushi Village, these villages had established their local organizations, and both production and tunnel digging were proceeding smoothly.

“Liu Fu, you’ve done well,” Zhao Xu said as evening fell.

He had visited most of the villages around Yan City and was very satisfied with the current state of the countryside in Yan Prefecture.

After all, in an agrarian society, the vast majority of the population lived in the countryside. Whoever controlled the countryside controlled the world.

Liu Fu sighed. “This official has only carried out Your Highness’s orders. Without Your Highness using the merchant guild’s profits to reclaim this land, this official could not have made Yan Prefecture’s countryside so vibrant, even if he coughed up blood.”

“At least you know your place,” Xu Lie teased Liu Fu. The two were used to bickering; if they didn’t exchange a few barbs, they wouldn’t feel right.

Zhao Xu smiled, feeling an unprecedented sense of peace. His fiefdom was finally showing signs of improvement, and in the future, he would make Yan Prefecture even better.

“Your Highness, look!” Xu Lie suddenly exclaimed, his expression changing drastically.

Zhao Xu followed his gaze and saw clouds of dust rising on the official road, as if thousands of troops were approaching.

Chapter 59: Military Supplies

“Your Highness…”

The group immediately tensed up.

Xu Lie said, “Your Highness, you and Tutor Liu must return to the city at once. I will go ahead to investigate.”

With that, Xu Lie led a hundred guards on horseback, charging forward without a second thought for his own safety.

“Your Highness, leave quickly. Our lives are insignificant, but if anything happens to you, Yanjun will never know peace again.” Liu Fu cracked his whip hard against Zhao Xu’s steed.

Before Zhao Xu could speak, the horse bolted forward with him.

Liu Fu spurred his own horse to follow.

The sudden appearance of such a large force in the open wilderness made anyone cautious.

As they galloped away, they kept looking back.

They saw Xu Lie’s men blocking the approaching group.

Then, Xu Lie returned with his men.

Seeing this, they breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed there was no trouble.

They stopped to wait for Xu Lie.

“Your Highness, it’s General Mo Di from Yan Pass. He has come to Yanjun to pay his respects to you.” Xu Lie’s eyes sparkled with excitement.

Back in the Imperial Guards, they had all admired this veteran general.

Both he and Chang Wei knew that Mo Di was currently stationed at Yan Pass.

Before Zhao Xu’s illness had fully healed, they had even discussed in private going to serve under this general.

“Mo Di.” Zhao Xu sighed in relief.

General Mo Di was a staunch royalist of the Great Song Dynasty.

Every generation of the Mo family had served in the Great Song military, fighting for the royal family on all fronts.

But why had this general suddenly appeared in Yanjun? He couldn’t help but find it strange.

But since the man had come, he had no choice but to receive him.

Riding north, he soon got a clear view of Mo Di’s group.

Among them, a man over fifty led the way, his bearing imposing—likely Mo Di himself.

Behind Mo Di were over five hundred cavalrymen, each wearing red undergarments beneath black armor.

“Subordinate Mo Di greets the Prince of Yan.”

As they drew near, Mo Di dismounted and knelt on one knee before Zhao Xu.

Zhao Xu immediately dismounted and helped him up.

Compared to Yuan Li’s arrogance last time, Mo Di’s respect made it clear how differently the two men viewed the royal family.

“General Mo’s reputation precedes him. I have long wished to meet you, and I am delighted you have come to Yanjun today.” Zhao Xu appraised Mo Di from head to toe.

Mo Di, in turn, studied Zhao Xu.

Seeing Zhao Xu’s courteous manners and sharp wit, he nodded slightly to himself.

This Prince of Yan was indeed extraordinary.

In his eyes, this was fortunate for the royal family.

The emperor, out of disdain, had sent this son to Yanjun.

Unexpectedly, the unintended had borne fruit.

Not only had the Ninth Prince recovered from his illness, but he had also taken root in Yanjun.

“Your Highness flatters me. I am but a dull man, unworthy of such praise.” Mo Di cupped his hands. “I have come today to impose on you, as I have a request to make.”

“Oh?” Zhao Xu looked puzzled.

He had wondered why Mo Di would come all the way from Yan Pass to Yanjun.

But he had no idea what the general wanted.

Seeing the sky darkening, he apologized, “This is no place for a detailed discussion. General, please come into the city so I may fulfill my duties as host.”

“Then I thank Your Highness.” Mo Di mounted his horse, and the group followed Zhao Xu into the city.

At the Prince’s Manor, Zhao Xu ordered Feng’er to prepare a banquet.

Meanwhile, Chang Wei, hearing that Mo Di had arrived at the manor, came to see him despite his injuries.

“Chang Wei, you’re here too.” Mo Di was slightly surprised to see Chang Wei approach.

Chang Wei bowed to Mo Di. “It is my honor that the general remembers me.”

Mo Di laughed heartily. “Of course I remember. Back in Western Liang, you were famous for fighting without regard for your life. It’s a shame you’re not under my command; otherwise, you’d have a place at Yan Pass today.”

Mo Di’s words stirred Chang Wei’s memories. He sighed, “Now that I serve under His Highness, I am already content. Perhaps this is losing the mulberry but gaining the elm.”

Mo Di stroked his beard and nodded with a smile.

Zhao Xu smiled and then asked, “May I ask why the general has come to Yanjun? Could it be regarding the Northern Di’s autumn hunt?”

Apart from that, he couldn’t think of any other reason for Mo Di’s visit.

Mo Di shook his head. “No, I have come to request medicine.”

He then explained how Hu Yan’s disciples had gone to Yan Pass.

Zhao Xu suddenly understood.

He hadn’t expected lending medicine to Hu Yan would lead to this.

“This time, I have come to request this medicine. If it is indeed effective, I would like to include it in this year’s military supplies and purchase a batch from Your Highness.” Mo Di spoke earnestly.

“Military supplies?” The words sent a jolt through Zhao Xu.

Due to the Great Song’s constant warfare, military expenditures had been rising sharply.

Naturally, a significant portion of the budget went to military supplies.

But such lucrative opportunities were rarely available to ordinary people.

They were almost exclusively snatched up by merchants affiliated with powerful clans.

Now, Mo Di had come in person, offering a military supply contract, which naturally thrilled Zhao Xu.

After all, he had developed this garlic extract merely to save Chang Wei and for future use in his own army. He had never considered selling it.

Medicine wasn’t as easy to promote as alcohol.

But with a renowned general like Mo Di endorsing it, everything changed.

Once the medicine proved effective in the military, it would likely become a staple in the Great Song’s forces.

Then, money would pour into his coffers.

Most importantly, this would open a door for him in military supplies.

Now he could sell medicine; in the future, he could sell other things too.

And once the military confirmed its effectiveness, the civilian market would follow suit. The market would develop naturally.

Realizing this, Zhao Xu could barely contain his joy.

He said, “To be honest with the general, Chang Wei was recently struck by three arrows from Northern Di cavalry. It was this miraculous medicine that saved him.”

At this crucial moment, he began to vouch for his own medicine.

“Is that so?” Mo Di turned to Chang Wei.

“That is correct.” Chang Wei looked at Zhao Xu with gratitude. “Without His Highness’s secret medicine, I would already be in the afterlife.”

Mo Di slowly nodded. With Hu Yan’s nephew and now Chang Wei as witnesses, he was mostly convinced.

But he was always cautious, especially since this involved military supplies.

If anything went wrong, someone might impeach him.

“This time, I have brought over thirty wounded soldiers. If Your Highness can save half of them, I will take your medicine.” Mo Di looked directly at Zhao Xu.

On the way back to the Prince’s Manor, Zhao Xu had noticed some soldiers sharing horses, with one tied to the other’s back—likely the wounded.

“Very well.” Zhao Xu agreed without hesitation.

After the banquet, since they needed to test the medicine, none of them drank much.

Once they had eaten their fill, they went straight to the courtyard where the wounded were kept.

Zhao Xu had alcohol and garlic extract brought over, summoned Physician Hu, and personally participated.

“Cut away the rotten flesh, clean the wound with strong alcohol, then apply the secret medicine. Also, have them take some internally.”

In the open space of the west courtyard, thirty wounded soldiers groaned in pain, each with severe injuries.

Seeing these thirty men, Zhao Xu shook his head helplessly.

Mo Di was really putting him to the test.

“General Mo, if these thirty men had used my strong alcohol to clean their wounds from the start and taken this secret medicine both internally and externally, they would have been back on the battlefield by now. They wouldn’t be in this state.” Zhao Xu sighed.

This was the terrifying mortality rate of ancient times—poor hygiene conditions.

Mo Di remained silent, but seeing Zhao Xu treat the wounded, he didn’t seem to be faking.

His confidence grew.

Chapter 60: Steady Progress

Three days later.

“General, five of the severely wounded couldn’t be saved, but the rest are improving. If they continue taking the medicine, there shouldn’t be any major issues.”

Early in the morning, Li Xingjian reported the condition of the wounded soldiers to Mo Di.

Over the past few days, he had been stationed in the west courtyard with his senior brother, Hu Yan, tending to the injured.

Mo Di, meanwhile, had been staying in the guesthouse prepared for him by Zhao Xu.

This was his own request to the Prince of Yan.

After all, a high-ranking general from Yan Pass meeting privately with a prince would surely invite suspicion.

So, apart from necessary interactions with the Prince of Yan, he didn’t want to appear too close to him, lest it cause trouble for both of them.

Though he was in Yanzhou, countless eyes in the capital were watching this place.

“Hmm, the Prince of Yan does have some ability,” Mo Di remarked, setting down his book.

Though he hadn’t visited the Prince’s Manor these past few days, he had heard plenty about the Prince of Yan’s deeds in Yanjun from the guesthouse.

Each account left him astonished, making him realize just how different this prince was from the others.

“As he said, if this medicine had been used sooner, more soldiers could have been saved,” Mo Di said slowly.

With that, he rose and walked out. “Let’s go to the Prince’s Manor and ask the Prince of Yan how he plans to sell it. Once that’s settled, we can return to Yan Pass.”

And so, the group made their way to the Prince’s Manor once more.

After the gatekeeper announced them, they were led into the reception hall.

“The medicine Your Highness provided is truly miraculous. When I return, I will certainly submit a report to His Majesty, praising its efficacy,” Mo Di said with a smile.

Then, shifting his tone, he asked, “But I wonder, how does Your Highness intend to sell this medicine?”

These past few days, while Mo Di had been anxious, Zhao Xu had been just as tense.

But upon learning that most of the wounded were improving, he breathed a sigh of relief.

He had also guessed that Mo Di would come to see him soon.

Hearing the question, he replied, “To be honest, General, the production of this medicine requires a special liquor brewed by the Prince’s Manor, and the cost is not low. A bottle of this size—” he held up a small porcelain bottle, about one hundred milliliters in capacity, “—would likely cost at least one tael of silver.”

A ton of garlic could produce enough medicinal liquor to fill five thousand such small bottles.

An average wounded soldier would only need three to five bottles to recover.

“One tael of silver!” Mo Di nearly spat out his tea.

“You might as well just rob them,” he thought to himself.

From the moment he arrived in Yanjun until now, he had thought highly of the Prince of Yan’s character.

But now, he realized the prince was nothing more than a cunning merchant.

“Is that expensive?” Zhao Xu feigned confusion. “A soldier’s monthly pay is two taels. Spending three to five taels to save a soldier’s life—isn’t that worth it? General, as a military man, you should understand the value of a battle-hardened veteran. It would be a shame if they died from minor wounds.”

Mo Di looked at Zhao Xu, silent, because what he said made sense.

A thousand taels of silver couldn’t buy the life of an elite soldier.

After a long pause, he said, “This matter will require me to report to His Majesty. Only if he approves can we proceed with the purchase. After all, Yan Pass needs a considerable amount.”

“That’s fine. I can wait,” Zhao Xu said with a smile.

Spreading the word to the court would be even better.

As for the price of one tael of silver being high compared to the low production cost—well, that was exactly the point.

The military funds allocated by the national treasury ending up in his pocket was better than lining the coffers of the noble families of Great Song.

If the money went to him, he could use it to defend against foreign enemies.

If it went to the noble families, would they not have enough to rebel?

“In that case, I shall take my leave. Once there is news, I will send someone to Yanjun to collect the goods,” Mo Di said, rising to bow.

Zhao Xu returned the gesture and accompanied him out of the Prince’s Manor, seeing him off all the way to the city gates.

Watching their figures disappear into the dust of the official road, he let out a soft sigh.

Over the years, Yanzhou had managed to avoid collapse thanks to this old general guarding Yan Pass and keeping the Yuan family in check.

He owed his survival to him as well.

Otherwise, when he had recruited his personal army, the noble families of Yanjun might have risen in arms against the Prince’s Manor.

Moreover, though Mo Di claimed he had come only for the secret medicine, Zhao Xu knew that a mere healing elixir wouldn’t have been enough to bring him here in person.

He had likely come to assess Zhao Xu’s true strength himself.

If Yanzhou were to fall into crisis, perhaps he could be counted on as an ally.

But from this, it seemed the old general wasn’t optimistic about the current situation in Yanzhou.

“Your Highness, why have so many iron ore and coal shipments entered the city these past two days?”

As he pondered this, Liu Fu suddenly pointed to a line of donkey-drawn carts behind him, laden with iron ore.

Not far behind them, commoners carried baskets of limestone.

Xu Lie, who knew about this, couldn’t help but smile.

“Your Highness’s methods really work. Look at how busy everyone is. The Military Equipment Bureau has no shortage of materials now.”

Zhao Xu pushed thoughts of Yan Pass from his mind and recalled the task he had given Dong An and the others some time ago.

Calculating the time, it should be about done.

So, he immediately turned his horse around and headed for the commercial office.

At this moment, the commercial office was much quieter than usual.

When he asked, he learned that the young nobles were still busy.

“How much silver have they raised in total these past few days?” Zhao Xu asked.

Worried about cheating, the materials purchased for the Military Equipment Bureau were all paid for by the Prince’s Manor.

He had even specifically instructed Old Qin to keep an eye on things.

“Thirteen thousand taels so far,” Old Qin said after checking.

Zhao Xu nodded. He wasn’t concerned about the silver.

The materials bought with this money would eventually become armor for the soldiers.

The more they bought, the better. These things were always in demand.

As they spoke, Dong An and Yang He arrived, bickering loudly.

“Admit defeat! The position of commercial office manager is mine,” Dong An laughed, tilting his head back. “If you call me big brother, maybe I’ll put in a good word with His Highness and let you be the deputy manager.”

“Nonsense! You’re the one who’s going to lose. Tomorrow, I’ll have a whole ship of coal briquettes arriving outside the city,” Yang He retorted, jumping in frustration.

The two continued their argument all the way to the commercial office, but when they saw Zhao Xu, they immediately fell silent and came over with smiles to bow.

“From the looks of it, you two are quite confident,” Zhao Xu said with a smile.

The two exchanged glances. “To be honest, Your Highness, the outcome is between the two of us.”

“No cheating, I hope,” Zhao Xu said with a teasing expression.

“Of course not,” the two shook their heads like rattles.

Zhao Xu nodded and asked them about how they had been purchasing goods.

As they spoke, many young nobles gradually returned.

Compared to Dong An and Yang He’s confidence, they all looked somewhat dejected.

Zhao Xu was puzzled.

Did these two actually have real talent?

Tomorrow, he would have to ask Xu Ke and the others how they had managed.

“Tomorrow is the last day,” Zhao Xu said. “Then, the officials of the commercial office will be decided.”

With that, he stood up and went to the Military Equipment Bureau.

At that moment, Wang Ying was testing steel smelting with the craftsmen, using a graphite crucible.

“Your Highness is truly amazing. These past two days, the Military Equipment Bureau’s warehouses have been filled. We no longer have to worry about materials. Now, I can focus entirely on the techniques Your Highness instructed,” Wang Ying praised enthusiastically upon seeing Zhao Xu.

Liu Fu looked at the molten steel in the crucible, shaking his head and clicking his tongue. It was the first time he had seen such a thing.

He couldn’t help but abandon his previous disdain for Wang Ying.

“Good. How is the steel produced by this crucible?” Zhao Xu asked.

He looked up.

Not far away, molten iron from the blast furnace flowed into a pool below.

The craftsmen by the pool began stirring vigorously.

Then, the steelmakers used clay ladles to scoop the molten iron and pour it into the crucibles.

After the allotted time, they poured it into molds—large ceramic plates with patterns carved like fish scales, used to cast scale armor plates.

Chapter 61: The Unyielding Shield

“Has the Military Equipment Bureau already started producing scale armor?”

Gazing at the small pile of armor plates stacked beside the mold, Zhao Xu felt a surge of joy.

Though he had been busy selling wine and working to restore the livelihood of the people, he had never loosened his grip on the military. After all, in these turbulent times, strength was the ultimate truth.

“In response to Your Highness, over five hundred sets have already been sewn,” Wang Ying replied, pointing toward a nearby courtyard.

As he led Zhao Xu over, he added, “The women Your Highness sent have all been put to good use.”

Upon entering the courtyard, they indeed saw over two hundred women hard at work. Before each woman stood a wooden frame, from which hung sleeveless garments. The women threaded needles, guiding the thread through the holes in the armor plates, stitching them onto the garments with thick cords. They then connected the plates horizontally and vertically, forming a complete piece. Beside them lay arm guards and skirt armor, which could be strapped on for additional protection.

“With over two hundred women, how have they only produced five hundred sets in these past days?” Zhao Xu asked.

In his eyes, stitching the armor plates together didn’t seem particularly difficult. A single woman should be able to complete three sets of scale armor in a day.

“Your Highness, it’s not that the women are slow—it’s that the Military Equipment Bureau didn’t have enough steel a few days ago. Only after adding more crucibles recently did the number of armor plates increase,” Wang Ying explained.

Zhao Xu nodded. That made sense.

As Zhao Xu spoke with Wang Ying, the eyes of Xu Lie and the other guards lit up. To them, armor was a matter of life and death. Compared to the scale armor they currently wore, the new armor plates appeared far sturdier and more refined in design.

“Your Highness, is this armor meant for the Prince’s personal army?” Xu Lie asked, feigning ignorance.

Zhao Xu understood his meaning. He glanced at the armor Xu Lie wore. Though it had been brought from the Imperial Guards, it now looked worn, with some plates missing and gaps between them. The plates themselves were uneven in thickness and rough in shape. Compared to the finely crafted, uniform scale armor from the Military Equipment Bureau, the difference in quality was stark. And this new armor was already considered top-tier in the Great Song Dynasty.

“If you want it, just say so—no need to beat around the bush,” Zhao Xu said with a smile, then turned to the guards. “Each of you, pick one set.”

“Thank you, Your Highness!” The guards immediately grew excited, eagerly rushing to choose their armor.

Liu Fu was also curious. The Prince of Yan had produced so many wondrous things—he was certain this armor was no ordinary piece. “Your Highness, how does our armor compare to that of the Imperial Guards?”

“That’s simple—let’s compare them,” Zhao Xu replied with a smile.

He, too, wanted to see how well the steel-plated scale armor held up.

He had one of the guards place the old armor on a wooden cross-frame, then set a new set of scale armor beside it. Once Xu Lie had chosen a silver set of scale armor, Zhao Xu said, “Xu Lie, test the durability of that armor with a bow and arrow.”

In warfare, arrows could pierce armor because their tips concentrated force at a single point. Thus, testing the two sets of armor with arrows was the most suitable method.

“Yes, Your Highness.” Xu Lie stood thirty meters away, drew his bow, and nocked an arrow.

He had chosen the armor because he wanted a new set, not because he thought his old one was inadequate. In fact, he subconsciously believed that the armor produced by Yanjun’s Military Equipment Bureau couldn’t compare to that of the Imperial Guards.

Whoosh… whoosh…

Two arrows flew in quick succession, one striking each set of armor. The first arrow embedded itself in the armor, while the second ricocheted off and fell to the ground.

This shocked Xu Lie. He hurried over to inspect the results.

Wang Ying and Zhao Xu arrived first. Picking up the Imperial Guard’s armor, they saw that Xu Lie’s arrow had pierced through it, the arrowhead buried halfway to the length of a middle finger.

The Military Equipment Bureau’s armor, however, only had a dent where it had been struck—it hadn’t been pierced.

“Your Highness, the difference is like night and day!” Wang Ying exclaimed, unable to contain his grin. “No wonder Your Highness called this hardened steel.”

Zhao Xu nodded.

In ancient times, armor plates were typically made of wrought iron. Pig iron was hard but brittle—it could shatter easily under force, hence the saying “smash the pot and sell the iron,” referring to how pig iron pots could be shattered with a single strike. Wrought iron, on the other hand, was tough but soft.

Thus, steel was precious.

But even among steel, there were distinctions—hard steel and soft steel. High-carbon steel was hard, while low-carbon steel was soft.

The crucible formula Zhao Xu had given Wang Ying was specifically for producing hard steel. This type of steel was ideal for weapons and armor, possessing both hardness and toughness—it wouldn’t shatter like pig iron no matter how it was struck.

“This… how is this possible?” Xu Lie had also arrived by then. Seeing the vast difference, his mouth hung open in astonishment.

The guards shared his expression, but after their initial shock, they looked down at the scale armor in their hands as if it were treasure, clutching it tightly.

“I never expected this armor to be so formidable—it’s practically a treasure!”

“Of course! With this, we won’t have to fear their arrows in battle!”

“If arrows can’t pierce it, then swords and blades won’t stand a chance!”

“…”

The guards huddled together, buzzing with excitement.

Hearing their conversation, Zhao Xu had an idea. Ignoring Xu Lie, who was still in shock, he called over two guards. “Put them on now and fight with real blades.”

Then he turned to Wang Ying. “Don’t you have helmets?”

“We do.” Wang Ying immediately had someone fetch them.

Soon, two helmets arrived. These helmets had also been made according to Zhao Xu’s specifications. Unlike traditional helmets that left the entire face exposed, these covered the nose and face, leaving only the eyes and mouth visible. They were cast from molten steel, then hammered by blacksmiths to perfect the details.

The two guards put on the chest armor, arm guards, and skirt armor. Apart from the inner sides of their arms, which remained unprotected, the rest of their bodies were covered in a layer of scale armor plates. When they donned the helmets, an oppressive, fierce aura radiated from them—the natural intimidation of full battle gear.

Xu Lie had gone from shock to delight, eagerly watching the two men spar.

“Your Highness, are they really going to fight?” the two soldiers asked, looking at each other in confusion.

“Don’t be afraid. Didn’t you just see for yourselves? Start with light strikes, then increase the force,” Zhao Xu instructed.

The two guards nodded. One of them raised his blade and swung at the other’s shoulder. He didn’t dare use full force, only half of what he would in a real battle.

Clang…

The metallic scrape of the impact rang out. The attacker felt a jolt in his palm, as if he had struck stone, and his face showed utter disbelief.

No longer holding back, he swung with all his might.

Another metallic clash echoed. The armor only showed a white scratch, while the blade in the guard’s hand had its edge bent.

The onlooking guards stood stunned.

Chapter 62: Victory and Defeat

Clang, clang…

The sound of metal striking metal continued.

After a quarter of an hour, the two men stopped, panting heavily.

Neither had injured the other, but the knives in their hands were now completely battered.

Zhao Xu was very satisfied. He said to Wang Ying, “If you need silver, I’ll give you silver. If you need people, I’ll give you people. Work with all your might to ensure that within a month, every soldier in the Prince’s personal army is equipped with this armor.”

“What about plate armor?” Wang Ying hesitated. Although the success of the scale armor delighted him, he still wanted to produce the other set of armor.

“This doesn’t conflict with that. Once your water-powered forge hammer is built, you can produce plate armor and then replace the current one. But until then, my army can’t keep wearing inferior armor, can they? Besides, in the future, my army won’t necessarily be limited to just twenty thousand men.” Zhao Xu said indifferently.

Liu Fu, hearing this, revealed an amused smile.

According to the laws of the Great Song Dynasty, a prince’s fiefdom could be at most one province.

But since the founding of the Great Song Dynasty, no prince had ever actually been granted an entire province.

The largest recorded fiefdom was only five prefectures.

And as the fiefdom expanded, the size of the prince’s personal army could also be increased.

Now, the Prince of Yan suddenly saying this—was he confident that he could earn more land through merit?

Before, Liu Fu wouldn’t have thought so, but now… heh heh.

…

“Is the armor produced by the Military Equipment Bureau really this good?”

In the small courtyard where Chang Wei was recuperating, Chang Wei stared straight at the new armor Xu Lie was wearing, his eyes almost overflowing with longing.

After they returned, they had told Chang Wei the news.

“Of course it’s real. I and the guards have all tested it.” Xu Lie deliberately turned around to show off the armor to Chang Wei.

“I don’t believe it.” Chang Wei shook his head.

Xu Lie and he were close, and Xu Lie always liked to joke around.

He thought Xu Lie was teasing him.

Xu Lie didn’t say anything. Suddenly, he bent his bow, nocked an arrow, and shot it at a guard standing at the door.

Chang Wei was startled and hurried to stop him, but it was too late.

He was instantly furious, thinking that Xu Lie was being so reckless with someone’s life.

But then he heard a ding… as the arrow hit the guard’s armor and fell to the ground.

“Commander, how could you do this? This is brand-new armor. Now this piece is dented. It’s not perfect anymore.” The guard, caught off guard, reacted with a grievance.

Xu Lie scratched his head. “Sorry, sorry, haha, I’ll treat you to wine tonight.”

Chang Wei stood there stupidly for a while before coming back to his senses, his face gradually becoming excited.

Without caring about the others, he rushed off to find the Prince of Yan.

After a while, he returned satisfied, packing his things to go to the Northern Camp.

“General, where are you going? Your injuries aren’t fully healed yet.” Xu Lie asked in surprise.

“My injuries are seventy percent healed. As long as I don’t overexert myself, it’s fine. His Highness has allowed me to return to the camp. Hehe, I want to see with my own eyes the soldiers of the personal army wearing the armor from the Military Equipment Bureau.” Chang Wei said excitedly.

When he brought this up, the Prince of Yan naturally disagreed, but Chang Wei persisted.

He promised only to supervise the distribution of armor to the soldiers and not to do any heavy work.

Only then did the Prince of Yan reluctantly agree.

After packing his things, Chang Wei left the Prince’s Manor without looking back, his spirits ten times higher than usual.

Xu Lie and the others watched Chang Wei’s departing figure and all shook their heads helplessly.

In the bedchamber.

After dinner, Zhao Xu went to the study.

The production of scale armor was on the right track, but he didn’t relax because of it.

The last time Chang Wei returned injured made him realize that the Northern Di were not so easy to defeat.

Especially since the Prince’s personal army currently had almost no cavalry.

And the Northern Di’s strongest force was their cavalry.

In warfare, infantry against cavalry was a huge disadvantage.

Because even if they won a battle, the enemy’s cavalry could easily retreat.

At the same time, if his supply lines were stretched, the enemy could easily cut them off with their cavalry.

Thus, he would basically be forced to fight defensive battles.

Therefore, establishing a cavalry force was very important and needed to be prioritized.

But cavalry required horses. In the Great Song Dynasty, one warhorse cost about thirty taels of silver.

One cavalryman needed at least two horses.

If he were to form a cavalry force of five thousand, it would cost three hundred thousand taels of silver.

This didn’t include the usual expenses of keeping the horses.

“Maintaining an army is truly a daunting task.” Thinking of this, Zhao Xu couldn’t help but sigh.

Calculating it this way, the armor, provisions, horses, and soldiers’ pay for the twenty thousand in the Prince’s personal army added up to a huge expense.

And the administrative system of Yanjun also needed the support of the Prince’s Manor.

After all, he had refused to impose heavy taxes on the people.

But he didn’t regret it.

Because if he had imposed heavy taxes, he would have been dead long ago. Now, at least he had time to plan.

Thinking of this, he called Old Qin over.

“Old Qin, how have the finances of the Prince’s Manor been recently?” Zhao Xu asked.

Old Qin flipped through the account book and replied, “This time, the Prince’s Manor received thirty thousand taels of silver from the ice-making profits in Jinling. The main income still comes from brewing, totaling nine hundred and eighty thousand taels. Last time, we also confiscated two hundred thousand taels from the Huang and Du families.”

After a pause, he continued, “The main expenses are the uniforms and food for the Prince’s personal army. Now, we also have the costs of raw materials for the Military Equipment Bureau, the silver for the wine jars, and the expenses for purchasing green ant wine. Currently, there are three hundred and sixty thousand taels of silver in the account.”

Zhao Xu nodded.

Although his wine sold for fifteen taels per jar, he still had to deduct the costs of the wine jars and the green ant wine.

Thus, the overall profit was only about ten taels.

The key was to exchange for the land of the noble families in Yanjun.

During this period, a large portion of the profits from the wine sales had gone to repaying debts.

Otherwise, there wouldn’t be so little silver in the account.

“We can’t be satisfied with the present.” Zhao Xu thought to himself.

After sending Old Qin away, Zhao Xu leaned back in his chair and pondered for a while, feeling that the plan to make money still couldn’t stop.

…

The next day.

Zhao Xu’s deep sleep was interrupted by a commotion.

Waking up from bed, Zhao Xu looked outside with a puzzled expression.

Feng’er came in at this moment, pouting. “Your Highness, it’s Dong An and Yang He. They want to see you.”

Zhao Xu then remembered that today was the day to decide the personnel for the trading house.

After washing up and having breakfast, he met Dong An and Yang He.

“Yo, if I didn’t know better, I’d think you two were getting married today.” Zhao Xu teased the two.

It seemed they were confident they would become officials of the Prince’s Manor.

Dong An and Yang He were both in high spirits, one more than the other.

And as if they had planned it, both were wearing bright red robes.

Although not the kind for grooms, they were still very festive.

Dong An and Yang He exchanged glances and each hummed.

Dong An said, “Your Highness, he’s just my shadow. Whatever I do, he copies.”

Yang He made a vomiting gesture. “How can you say something so shameless? Aren’t you afraid you won’t sleep at night?”

Seeing the two starting to bicker again, Zhao Xu said, “Enough. After we decide on the trading house officials, you can argue then.”

The two fell silent.

Soon, the other young nobles also arrived one after another.

Since he wanted to ask Xu Ke and the others about these people’s recent actions, he set the location at the Prince’s Manor.

After everyone had arrived, Zhao Xu had everyone write down the amount of raw materials they had purchased during this period on paper.

After they were submitted, Dong An and Yang He were indeed at the top.

But as Dong An had been confident, Yang He was slightly behind Dong An.

Having made up his mind, he had everyone wait.

He went to a courtyard and had someone call Xu Ke and the others.

“How have your investigations been going recently?” Zhao Xu asked.

Xu Ke said, “Your Highness, I have been following Dong An. He didn’t cheat, but his father secretly supported him with a batch of materials. However, Dong An didn’t know about it, so actually, Yang He won.”

Chai Wu nodded. “Indeed, Your Highness. I was monitoring Yang He. Throughout the process, he relied solely on his own eloquence.”

Zhao Xu was very surprised.

He hadn’t expected such a reversal.

If Dong An found out about this, he didn’t know what his expression would be.

“Li Qiao, Gao Jian, Sun Yi, and others cheated. They are disqualified. The rest will be ranked according to the amount delivered during this period. First place is Yang He, second place is Dong An…”

“Second place? Your Highness, this… this must be a mistake. How am I second place?”

After Xu Ke and the others revealed the situation they had investigated, Zhao Xu immediately announced the rankings.

Dong An, hearing this, had his smug smile disappear, replaced by surprise.

The other young nobles who were reprimanded for cheating were also somewhat dissatisfied and tried to defend themselves. “Your Highness, we worked hard and didn’t cheat…”

Zhao Xu gave a cold laugh. “Li Qiao, you and the merchants privately agreed to sell to you at a low price first, and after the selection, you would make up the difference at a high price. Is this not true?”

A young noble standing at the back immediately wilted upon hearing this.

He was shocked in his heart. How did the Prince of Yan know about this?

Recalling that there seemed to always be someone watching him these days, he didn’t dare to look up and meet the Prince of Yan’s gaze.

The other young nobles also figured it out. Those who had cheated no longer dared to speak.

Dong An knew he hadn’t cheated and was dissatisfied. “Your Highness, I don’t accept this. Why?”

Chapter 63: The Model

“Hahaha, do you admit defeat or not? I’m also first, Dong An. With so many people here, don’t try to cheat or back out!” Yang He was overjoyed when he learned he was in first place.

Over the past ten days, he had eaten poorly and slept poorly, scouring all of Yanjun for merchants selling ore. He had eaten with them, drunk with them, and even humbled himself to beg. It had been a humiliating experience for the once-arrogant eldest son of the Yang family.

Now, his efforts had finally paid off.

Seeing Dong An’s ashen face, Zhao Xu knew this was a heavy blow to him. He shook his head and said, “Go ask your father about this when you get back.”

Dong An froze, a flicker of doubt suddenly crossing his mind. He remembered a merchant who had once come to him offering a large batch of ore. Now that the Prince of Yan had said this, he began to understand.

“Father, this isn’t love, it’s ruin!” Dong An stomped his foot in anger, then slumped and said, “I admit defeat.”

Zhao Xu nodded. “You are not to blame for not knowing. Based on quantity, you are second. For this commercial venture, Yang He will be the chief, you the deputy, and the rest will be appointed as commercial officials in order.”

“Thank you, Your Highness.” Everyone bowed, and the selected young nobles were all smiles.

Zhao Xu continued, “Now that you are all officials of the Prince’s Manor, you must act in the best interests of the manor in all things. You can no longer prioritize your family’s private interests. You must abandon the small gains of your families and work for the greater good. Only then can Yanjun thrive. Those who abuse their power for personal gain will not be spared by me.”

“Yes, Your Highness.” A chill ran through their hearts.

Though they were happy to have obtained official positions, a string in their hearts had snapped. Over the past ten days, their every move had been under the Prince of Yan’s surveillance. It was clear the manor had planted many spies in the city.

The Prince of Yan was not joking. If they dared to use the commercial venture for personal gain, they would truly be doomed.

After dismissing the other young nobles, Zhao Xu kept Dong An and Yang He behind. After a moment of thought, he said, “The commercial venture has been developing rather wildly up to this point. Now that Yanjun is entirely under the manor’s control, the commercial venture, which is of great importance to the manor’s finances, must be formalized. It must also maximize profits for the manor. Now that I have put you in charge of the commercial venture, how do you plan to maximize its profits?”

Yang He put away his frivolous smile and said seriously, “Your Highness, I believe we should stop selling the manor’s fine wine to other merchants. If they want to buy, they can pay a sum of silver to the commercial venture and become subordinate merchants. We should also require them to sign contracts with the commercial venture, strictly regulating their sales range and pricing.”

After a pause, he continued, “At the same time, the merchant guild should take control of the most prosperous cities, such as the capital and several cities in Jiangnan, selling directly there. This way, we can obtain the greatest profits.”

Zhao Xu listened and nodded, looking at Yang He with a different expression. This young man might be frivolous, but he was capable. What he said was exactly what Zhao Xu had been thinking.

Previously, he hadn’t had enough manpower, so he could only sell to local nobles and merchants, letting them act as retailers. But now that he controlled Yanjun, he could spare the manpower to develop the commercial venture. The situation was different now.

Controlling the source of goods, he naturally wanted to maximize profits and control the final pricing power. Especially in places like the capital, the commercial venture should be in his own hands, creating a monopoly, like the exclusive stores of the modern era.

As for other less profitable places, they could be sold to other merchants as Yang He suggested, letting them have exclusive sales rights. The commercial venture could then control them through supply, making them obedient.

After Yang He finished, Dong An added, “Your Highness, Yang He is right, but we should treat the sales range of the manor’s goods as a commodity. This way, the manor can avoid disputes between merchants. Take Yanjun as an example. The manor can issue an exclusive sales document. Only those who purchase the document can sell the manor’s fine wine. As for whether the merchants resell the document to others, the commercial venture doesn’t care. It only recognizes the exclusive sales document.”

Zhao Xu slowly nodded. Though Dong An had lost this time, he still had business talent. His idea aligned with Zhao Xu’s own.

It was like the agents of the modern era. The company only defined the range, and after someone bought it, they could have exclusive agency rights. Now it was the same. The manor only recognized the exclusive sales documents issued by the manor. Those with the document could take the goods; others were not recognized.

This way, chaos could be avoided, and the manor could avoid getting involved in disputes between subordinate merchants. After all, the first merchant to obtain the exclusive sales document might not necessarily be able to dominate the local market. At that time, they might have to resell the document.

“Hmm, your words resonate with me. When you return, draft the documents. Gather the merchants coming to Yanjun at the commercial venture. From now on, only merchants with exclusive sales documents can obtain goods from the manor.”

“Yes, Your Highness.” Both replied in unison.

Zhao Xu nodded. The operational model of the commercial venture was thus officially established. In the future, other goods would follow this path, as it was a model that maximized profits, proven by modern society.

Most importantly, it could work in ancient times. The rich in ancient times gathered in cities. When selling wine, they only needed to list these cities one by one.

If they dared to sell beyond this range, the commercial venture would send people to investigate. Once confirmed, their exclusive sales rights would be revoked. This would be included in their exclusive sales documents to enhance their authority.

“Oh, since you agree to keep the capital and several prosperous cities in Jiangnan under the commercial venture’s control, who will go to the capital to oversee and manage this?”

Zhao Xu remembered there was still this matter. Yanjun was the headquarters of the commercial venture, but the capital also needed a headquarters to facilitate coordination between the north and south.

Moreover, in the future, they might sell goods from Jiangnan, which would require someone in the capital even more.

“I will go.” Before Yang He could speak, Dong An rushed to say, “This time, my father cheated, but Your Highness still trusts me, which makes me very ashamed. I am willing to manage the capital to repay Your Highness’s kindness.”

Yang He reminded him, “Dong An, the capital is not like Yanjun. There will be many difficulties, and you might even lose your life.”

Dong An smiled faintly, “I just don’t want to work under you. It’s too embarrassing. I have to do something big to prove I’m better than you.”

Yang He rolled his eyes.

Zhao Xu didn’t say anything. He could see that Dong An was very strong-willed. He wasn’t willing to accept this loss. If he had known his father was cheating, he would have found a way to buy more to make up for the ore his father had provided.

This time, he wanted to go south, partly to spite his father for what he had done behind his back.

Chapter 64: The Grand Opening

The Dong family.

Dong Yuan felt a pang of guilt upon learning that Dong An had only been appointed deputy director due to his cheating.

“An’er, this time it was my fault. But I only wanted you to become the director. I never expected His Highness to find out,” Dong Yuan sighed.

“You still look down on me, thinking I’m not good enough,” Dong An snapped.

Ever since he failed to secure a position in the Yanjun government office, his father had treated him with disdain. He had even been denied the chance to meet the Prince of Yan.

Though he was unhappy, he had endured it—after all, he was simply outmatched. But this time, he had been certain of victory, yet his father’s meddling had cost him the win. At the core of it, his father still didn’t believe in him.

Worst of all, it had humiliated him.

Dong Yuan was left speechless, shaking his head in resignation.

“I’ve already told His Highness. I’ll be leaving for the Imperial Capital soon to oversee the merchant house branch there. Father, take care of yourself at home. Now that I serve His Highness, I must remain loyal to him,” Dong An said, bowing toward the Prince’s Manor.

Though he was furious, he understood his father had only acted out of concern for him.

Dong Yuan sighed. “I won’t stop you this time. When you reach the Imperial Capital, make sure to make a name for yourself.”

Like the Yang and Lü families, he had accepted that Yanjun was now under the Prince of Yan’s rule. From now on, their fortunes would rise and fall with the Prince’s Manor. If they wanted to secure a place in Yanjun, they had no choice but to fight and bleed for His Highness.

Dong An nodded. The thought of his impending journey filled him with both nervousness and anticipation. After all, he was going to the Imperial Capital.

The Yang family.

The entire Yang estate was in high spirits. Upon learning that Yang He had been promoted to director of the Yanjun Merchant House, Yang Cheng slaughtered sheep and cattle in celebration.

After a few rounds of drinks, a relative remarked, “With Yang He as the director of the merchant house, he’ll never want for money. That position is a goldmine.”

Yang He’s expression darkened. He adopted an official tone. “Don’t speak so recklessly. If word reaches His Highness, you can forget about keeping that position.”

Yang Cheng grew tense. The recent events had made him realize that Yan City was filled with the Prince’s eyes and ears.

He shot the relative a stern glare. “Our family is loyal to His Highness. We would never do anything to harm the merchant house.”

The relative shrank back, saying no more.

Another relative couldn’t resist asking, “Yang He, the merchant house is introducing some kind of monopoly. Could you sell us the documents so we can make a profit reselling them?”

Yang He’s face turned ashen.

When he hadn’t been selected for the government office, these relatives had all looked down on him. Now that he had finally become the director of the merchant house, they wanted to drag him into dishonesty.

He replied solemnly, “As an official of the Prince’s Manor, I must prioritize the Prince’s interests. Otherwise, wouldn’t that disappoint His Highness? Don’t bring this up again. If you want to buy, you can do so fairly like any other merchant.”

Yang Cheng fully supported his son.

In Yanjun, their era of dominance was over. The noble families no longer had land or private armies to compete with. The only thing that mattered now was whose sons served the Prince of Yan best.

Thus, he wholeheartedly agreed with Yang He’s stance. Besides, the Yang family wasn’t short on money. Why risk their future for a little extra silver?

The next day.

A string of firecrackers erupted by the Golden Scales Pool.

Amid the festive atmosphere, a golden lacquered sign bearing the words “Yanjun Merchant House” was hung above the entrance.

Zhao Xu, Liu Fu, and many Yanjun officials were in attendance. Yang He, Dong An, and the merchant house officials stood at the entrance, their faces beaming with joy.

From this day forward, the Yanjun Merchant House would officially become an institution under the Prince’s Manor.

“Yang He, Dong An, congratulations. You should be grateful to His Highness. Without him, the merchant house would never have become an office under the Prince’s Manor, and you wouldn’t be officials,” Liu Fu said, cupping his hands in greeting.

He had initially wanted to oppose the merchant house being placed under the Prince’s Manor. But considering how the Prince’s actions, though often unexpected, usually turned out to be correct, he decided not to make a fool of himself.

Still, given his personality, he couldn’t bring himself to like frivolous young nobles like Dong An and Yang He. Thus, his congratulations were insincere.

Dong An and Yang He wanted to roll their eyes at Liu Fu.

This man was infamous among the noble families of Yanjun, practically a dung beetle. Everyone could see his bias against the nobles.

But in front of everyone, they couldn’t lash out—not that they were afraid. The merchant house, like the Military Equipment Bureau, answered directly to the Prince of Yan, not the government office.

“Thank you, thank you. Of course, without His Highness, we would be nothing. In the future, as we serve under His Highness together, I hope you can guide us, Tutor,” Dong An said hypocritically.

Yang He and Liu Fu exchanged equally fake smiles.

Zhao Xu’s gaze swept over the three of them, silently amused.

He only needed to ensure their loyalty to him. Their personal relationships were beyond his control.

“Yang He, Dong An, my presence here today is a great honor for you. The rest is up to you,” Zhao Xu said, gesturing to the merchants waiting nearby.

These merchants had gone to the Prince’s Manor that morning to sell wine, only to be turned away. They were then informed that all sales of the Prince’s Manor’s goods would be handled by the merchant house, so they had hurried over.

Now, seeing the Prince himself endorsing the merchant house as an official office, they were even more curious. They wondered what role the merchant house would play in Yanjun in the future.

Yang He understood. “I understand. I will inform the merchants shortly.”

Zhao Xu nodded slightly. After sitting in the merchant house for a while, he prepared to leave.

Suddenly, a faint, ethereal melody drifted from across the lake.

He turned to see an open window in a room at Tianxiang Tower overlooking the lake. A white figure could be glimpsed inside, and the music seemed to emanate from there.

“This melody is tender and lingering, like a beauty pining for her lover. It’s beautiful,” Liu Fu praised softly.

Zhao Xu asked, “Tutor Liu, do you understand the art of the zither?”

Liu Fu nodded, his eyes widening as he realized something. A cold sweat broke out on his back.

Chapter 65: Wine Stirs the Capital

“Your Highness, I only attended the Teaching Bureau a few times because I couldn’t refuse the invitations from other officials,” Liu Fu said.

“The Teaching Bureau?” Zhao Xu realized. This was an institution present in every prefecture and province of the Great Song Dynasty.

Most of the people there were wives and daughters of disgraced officials, along with selected female musicians, and it was an institution under the government office. Normally, it was responsible for entertaining officials.

However, the Teaching Bureau was not a brothel; the women there only accompanied drinks, sang songs, and played music.

“The benefits of ancient officials were indeed high,” Zhao Xu shook his head, but he still reminded, “You can enjoy leisure, but don’t forget your duties.”

“Yes, Your Highness,” Liu Fu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.

Zhao Xu listened again, and the sound of the zither gradually faded.

“Tianxiang Tower,” Zhao Xu muttered to himself. Since their last meeting, Tianxiang Tower had been silent, and he didn’t know what they were up to.

It seemed he needed to have Xu Ke and his men monitor Yanjun as soon as possible.

Otherwise, even though he was the lord of Yanjun, he would be like walking in the dark.

…

Fanyang, Yuan family residence.

After reading the letter in his hand, Yuan Li’s face turned extremely ugly.

“Mo Di, that old bastard, actually went to Yanjun.”

With that, he tore the letter into pieces and threw it on the ground.

Beside Yuan Li stood a scholar, who was the man who had drunk with Zhang Rang at Tianxiang Tower.

His name was Guo Tu, a strategist under Yuan Li.

Looking at the paper scraps on the ground, Guo Tu lightly shook his paper fan and said, “According to Zhang Kang, Mo Di went to Yanjun to seek medicine, but such a small matter doesn’t require Mo Di to go personally. Ultimately, it’s to probe the Prince of Yan’s true strength and recruit him for his own use.”

“Indeed, I didn’t expect a crazy prince to become a major problem in Yanjun today. It’s really frustrating,” Yuan Li sat down in the chair. “Do you think the Prince of Yan is someone the emperor deliberately sent to Yanjun, and he’s not actually stupid?”

“As you said, it’s really suspicious, but pretending to be stupid for three years seems impossible,” Guo Tu frowned. “But no matter what, we can’t let the Prince of Yan grow any stronger. Zhang Kang’s letter says the Prince of Yan is forging armor and weapons to equip his personal army. Although these two thousand are not many, they can be very dangerous in critical moments.”

Yuan Li nodded and asked, “What do you think we should do?”

Guo Tu thought for a moment, “This time Mo Di is going to Yanjun, you can submit a memorial to impeach Mo Di for privately contacting a prince. There are many in the court who dislike Mo Di, and they will definitely criticize him. If we can get him transferred away from Yan Pass, it will be beneficial to you. If not, it might still stir up some controversy in the capital.”

“This memorial must be submitted, but what about the Prince of Yan right under our noses?” Yuan Li frowned.

Guo Tu smiled sinisterly, “I have an idea. We can send someone north to spread the word among the Northern Di that the Prince of Yan has recently brewed fine wine and made a lot of profit, and that the Prince’s Manor has two million taels of silver. The Northern Di have tasted the fine wine we sent them, so they won’t suspect it. During this autumn hunt, they will definitely pay special attention to Yanjun.”

Yuan Li laughed heartily upon hearing this.

Every year at this time, his Yuan family was ordered to encircle and annihilate the Northern Di cavalry that entered Yanzhou.

This year was no different.

At that time, when the Northern Di cavalry looted Yanjun, it would be best if they killed the Prince of Yan. Then he would send troops, and the matter of the Prince of Yan would be resolved.

Guo Tu also smiled and continued, “But to ensure the success of this matter, we need to borrow someone’s hand.”

“Who?”

“Zhang Kang,” Guo Tu said.

Yuan Li slowly nodded, “I will write a letter immediately and have him act according to the situation. Also, send a memorial to the capital.”

…

Jinling.

In just half a month, the reputation of the Yanjun Merchant House had spread to every corner of Jinling.

Everyone knew that the Yanjun Merchant House had the ability to make ice, which attracted even more people to buy ice.

But in the past two days, another product from Yanjun had overshadowed the fame of the ice.

This was the fine wine from Yanjun.

At this moment, in a wine tower in the center of Jinling.

Six young masters sat around a table, and three of them looked at the wine jar in the middle.

The young master in the middle stood up, his eyebrows flying and his face full of color, “Do you know the origin of this jar of wine?”

The other five all shook their heads.

“Not afraid to tell you, this is the famous wine from Yanjun—Ten Li Fragrance,” the young master said proudly.

“What? This is the legendary Ten Li Fragrance?” the other five exclaimed.

A young man said, “Brother Wang, that’s amazing. It’s said that in the capital, this Ten Li Fragrance is hard to come by, and only powerful and noble families can buy it.”

“That’s right, that’s right. It’s said that the Duke of Ying and the Duke of Chang fought over wine on Jinmen Street, just to snatch the wine.”

The young master holding the wine jar became even more proud, “So, you are lucky to be able to drink it today.”

With that, he opened the wine jar, and a strong aroma of wine immediately spread throughout the wine tower, attracting the attention of many patrons.

Especially those who loved wine, their Adam’s apples kept rolling.

“Taste it, taste it,” the young master poured only a little into each person’s cup and then took the wine jar back.

The other five saw this and immediately showed contemptuous expressions.

“Brother Wang, this is not enough for a sip,” someone complained.

The young master sneered, “Do you want to drink your fill of such precious wine? It’s good enough for you to taste it.”

The five had no choice but to pick up their cups and take a sip, and then continuous exclamations of praise rang out.

Liang residence.

Liang Cheng looked at the boxes of Yan Dream Wine, his eyes narrowing into slits, and his gaze towards Guan Zhong became more and more favorable.

In the past few days, the hottest thing in Jinling was the fine wine from Yanjun.

Most importantly, having money didn’t necessarily mean you could buy it.

“I just like the straightforwardness of the Prince of Yan. What’s the matter this time that he wants me to help with?” Liang Cheng lowered his head and sniffed the wine, his expression intoxicated.

For those who mingled in the capital, who didn’t love wine?

Without wine, could it still be called a banquet?

So, the capital consumed a huge amount of fine wine every year.

Now, with the sudden arrival of this Ten Li Fragrance, its reputation spread, and any family without Ten Li Fragrance would be embarrassed to hold a banquet.

“These are to show respect to the chief manager, but these are what the prince has prepared for His Majesty. I hope the chief manager can be accommodating,” Guan Zhong said.

The first time he went to the Prince’s Manor, his goal was to befriend Liang Cheng.

Because without befriending Liang Cheng, it would be difficult to enter the palace to see the emperor.

After all, Liang Cheng was a close attendant to the emperor of the Great Song Dynasty, and all matters, big and small, needed to go through Liang Cheng before reaching the emperor.

So, at that time, the Prince of Yan had him go to the Liang residence first.

Now that the Prince’s Manor and Liang Cheng had some contact, he decided, according to the Prince of Yan’s instructions, to further contact the current emperor.

Liang Cheng was also a clever man, and upon hearing this, he understood Guan Zhong’s meaning.

He nodded, “Well, you go back and wait for news. This matter still needs to wait until tomorrow when I’m on duty to speak for you.”

“Then thank you, Chief Manager,” Guan Zhong thanked and then left the Liang residence.

The next day.

Liang Cheng went to the palace early in the morning. After the morning court, Liang Cheng said, “Your Majesty, there’s an interesting thing happening in Jinling recently.”

“What interesting thing? Tell me about it,” Zhao Heng showed an interested expression.

“Everyone says there’s a fine wine better than the imperial wine in the palace,” Liang Cheng said.

“Nonsense,” Zhao Heng lost interest upon hearing this.

Liang Cheng smiled, “I knew Your Majesty wouldn’t believe it, but I’ve tasted it myself, and it’s indeed extraordinary.”

At this point, Zhao Heng had to believe it because Liang Cheng wouldn’t lie to him.

“Is this true?”

“It’s true. This wine is brewed by the Prince of Yan. Now, the capital is going crazy over it, and some officials and nobles have even fought over it,” Liang Cheng said carefully.

Zhao Heng’s expression froze instantly. Recently, there had been a funny story in the capital.

Upon investigation, it turned out to be the Prince of Yan’s merchant house making ice in the capital.

Now, unexpectedly, another funny story had emerged, and it was also about the Prince of Yan.

“Prince of Yan,” Zhao Heng’s heart moved. Recently, the name he had heard the most was this ninth prince.

“Although the Prince of Yan is in Yanjun, he hasn’t forgotten his filial piety to Your Majesty and has sent a thousand jars of fine wine. I wonder if Your Majesty wants to let his servant enter the palace,” Liang Cheng probed.

Zhao Heng was silent for a while, as if he had figured something out, and said, “Let him in.”

Chapter 66: Emperor Zhao Heng’s Decision

The imperial palace of the Great Song Dynasty.

The South Chang Gate.

Guan Zhong straightened his robes. Before him stood the towering gate that led to the emperor’s residence.

Inside the gate, crimson walls and emerald tiles adorned the grand palaces, their ornate carvings and painted eaves stretching into the distance. Along the bluestone-paved path, palace maids in vibrant attire and eunuchs bustled about.

At the entrance, soldiers of the imperial guard stood motionless in their gleaming armor, their faces devoid of expression.

But Guan Zhong knew that if he dared to enter uninvited, he would be hacked to pieces on the spot.

“Take the wine away,” a group of eunuchs emerged from the gate. The elder eunuch barked orders at the younger ones to carry the wine, then approached Guan Zhong.

“The palace is not like other places. Once inside, don’t look around, and don’t wander. Stay where you’re told to stay,” the eunuch reminded him as they walked.

He had been sent by Liang Cheng to escort Guan Zhong into the palace.

Guan Zhong’s palms were sweaty with nervousness. He was nothing more than a servant of the Prince of Yan.

Yet in such a short time, he had met Chief Eunuch Liang, and now he was about to meet the emperor himself. What an honor this was.

This alone would be enough to boast about for the rest of his life.

But he also understood that these great figures weren’t showing him favor—they were showing favor to the Prince of Yan.

So, he deeply understood one truth: if he wanted wealth and honor, he had to follow the Prince of Yan.

“Of course, of course,” Guan Zhong agreed, quickening his pace slightly and discreetly slipping a few silver coins into the guiding eunuch’s hand.

The eunuch weighed the coins, his smile growing warmer, his words more numerous.

“The Prince of Yan went to Yanjun, and everyone in the palace said he would suffer greatly there. Who would have thought that misfortune would turn to fortune? His illness is cured, and he’s made such a stir.”

“This time, the emperor is meeting you, which is as good as telling everyone that he will favor the Prince of Yan from now on. After all, countless eyes are watching the imperial palace.”

“…”

Guan Zhong listened attentively, nodding frequently.

Following the eunuch through winding paths, they finally stopped before a room.

Here, the elder eunuch withdrew, and Liang Cheng came out to lead Guan Zhong to a beaded curtain.

Guan Zhong didn’t dare to lift his head. Through the curtain, he could only see a pair of feet clad in golden-threaded shoes.

He quickly knelt down and proclaimed, “This humble servant of the Prince of Yan, Guan Zhong, pays respects to Your Majesty. May Your Majesty live ten thousand years, ten thousand years, ten thousand years!”

“Rise,” Emperor Zhao Heng glanced beyond the beaded curtain, then walked to the window and asked casually, “When did the Prince of Yan recover from his illness, and what has he been doing in Yanjun?”

“Your Majesty, the prince has been recovered for over a month. At the time, the noble families of Yanjun took advantage of his illness and encroached upon the Prince’s Manor’s lands…” Guan Zhong recounted how Zhao Xu had sold the ice-making skill to the noble families, then brewed fine wine, established a personal army, and eliminated the Huang and Du families.

Emperor Zhao Heng listened and nodded, a faint smile appearing at the corner of his mouth by the end.

Though he already knew of these events, hearing them from the Prince of Yan’s own servant made him regard the Ninth Prince with newfound respect.

He believed that no other prince, placed in such circumstances, could have done better than the Ninth Prince.

After all, not everyone could conceive of ice-making and brewing techniques.

“The Ninth Prince was the most diligent in his studies when he was in the palace. Now that he’s recovered, he’s truly shining,” Liang Cheng added.

Having served Emperor Zhao Heng since childhood, he could often discern the emperor’s thoughts from the slightest expression.

The first time the Prince of Yan was mentioned, though Emperor Zhao Heng showed no reaction, Liang Cheng had sensed his intentions afterward.

Thus, his recent care for the Prince of Yan wasn’t solely for personal gain—it was also to demonstrate his loyalty to the emperor.

Now that Emperor Zhao Heng was willing to meet with the Prince of Yan’s servant, it further indicated that he was considering reinstating the prince.

“That’s true,” Emperor Zhao Heng had to admit. The Ninth Prince had indeed been diligent.

Turning back to Guan Zhong, he said, “Deliver a message to the Prince of Yan for me. My original intention was for him to live quietly in Yanjun, enjoying his wealth and leisure for the rest of his life. But recently, with all this talk of ice-making and selling wine, everyone in the capital knows there’s a Prince of Yan in Yanjun. It’s no longer possible for him to keep a low profile.”

After a slight pause, he continued, “Also tell him that while he’s been making quite a stir in Yanjun, he must be careful. He shouldn’t act recklessly; his priority must be to preserve his own life. However, he need not be overly cautious. The royal family of the Great Song stands as one, and he is, after all, a prince of the Great Song.”

“Yes, Your Majesty,” Guan Zhong replied, his heart swelling with joy.

These words were tantamount to the emperor’s approval of the Prince of Yan’s actions in Yanjun.

Moreover, there seemed to be an implicit promise of support. If so, the Prince of Yan would have even greater backing in Yanjun.

Emperor Zhao Heng nodded and went on, “Also, tell him not to resent me for sending him to Yanjun. He and I are father and son, as well as ruler and subject. I can demote officials on a whim, and I can certainly demote a prince as well.”

“The prince only fears he cannot serve Your Majesty by your side. He would never dare to harbor resentment,” Guan Zhong quickly replied.

“That’s the right attitude. After all, blood is thicker than water,” Liang Cheng said with a smile.

Emperor Zhao Heng waved his hand. “Alright, you may go. I will issue a decree for him in the coming days to set the record straight.”

“Thank you, Your Majesty,” Guan Zhong responded, bowing as he retreated from the hall.

Liang Cheng escorted Guan Zhong to the door before returning.

“This should put the Prince of Yan at ease,” Liang Cheng said, lifting the beaded curtain.

Emperor Zhao Heng stepped out, nodding slightly.

He could still guess the prince’s intentions.

Alone in Yanjun, the prince naturally wanted to maintain their relationship.

After all, everyone believed that by sending the Prince of Yan to Yanjun, he had essentially abandoned him.

Now, if he responded, this alone would be enough to deter many troublemakers.

But every advantage had its disadvantage. This would also bring the prince a great deal of hostility.

However, the prince’s business had already made him famous. There was no hiding it now.

Thus, he decided to change his stance and openly declare to the world that the Prince of Yan was his son.

“With Mo Di stationed at Yan Pass and now the Prince of Yan in Yanjun, their positions form a strategic alliance. The northern border of the Great Song should be more secure,” Emperor Zhao Heng sighed lightly.

This was another reason he had decided to support the Prince of Yan upon learning of his recovery.

As long as the northern border held, even if the powerful families within the Great Song secretly carved out their own territories, the nation could still enjoy peace and prosperity.

But if the northern border fell, the Great Song would never know peace again. He understood this clearly.

As for the Yuan family, he didn’t trust them at all.

If the Yuan family were to amass power and side with the Northern Di or Western Liang, the Great Song’s northern defense would crumble overnight.

For this reason, he had to support the Prince of Yan in securing Yanjun.

“This can only be attributed to Your Majesty’s good fortune. If any other prince had been sent to Yanjun, they would have met with trouble along the way. But the Prince of Yan was mad at the time, which made the Yuan family and the noble families of Yanjun lower their guard, giving him the chance to establish himself,” Liang Cheng flattered.

Emperor Zhao Heng laughed heartily.

Indeed, the Prince of Yan’s situation was an unexpected stroke of luck.

However, though he had decided to support the Prince of Yan in court, the extent of that support would depend on the prince’s future actions in Yanzhou.

After all, he couldn’t control what the Prince of Yan did in Yanjun.

Once he issued a decree to reassure the prince, those who bore him ill will would certainly target him.

If he couldn’t withstand the pressure, he could recall the prince and make him an idle prince.

But then, the prince would lose all value. Returning to the capital without the support of any powerful family, he would be nothing.

And when he passed away, even being an idle prince might no longer be possible.

“Xu’er, don’t disappoint your father,” Emperor Zhao Heng murmured.

Chapter 67: The Prince

In Jinling City, outside the East Gate of the Imperial Palace, on Panlou Street.

To the people of Jinling, this was the most prosperous place in the city.

Apart from being adjacent to the Related Temple, this street was lined with the mansions of the Great Song Dynasty’s generals, ministers, and nobles.

To cater to their needs, the best restaurants, brothels, and jewelry shops in the city had gathered here, making the place even more prosperous.

Rumors in the alleys said that Emperor Zhao Heng of the Great Song Dynasty occasionally went out in disguise and dined with officials at the Pan Family Restaurant.

At this moment, at the end of Panlou Street, in the mansion of Prince Xin, the Sixth Prince Zhao Fang sat in a pavilion, playing a game of Go with someone.

After hearing the report from the mansion’s steward, his hand holding the Go piece paused.

“The Prince of Yan’s man has just come out of the palace. This old servant saw it with his own eyes,” the steward said firmly.

Zhao Fang, upon hearing this, placed the Go piece down and looked at the young man across from him, who was about thirty years old. “Second Brother, what do you think?”

The young man Zhao Fang called Second Brother was none other than the Second Prince of the Great Song Dynasty, Zhao Qu, who held the title of Prince Jin.

He and Zhao Fang had always been close and often visited each other.

“What do I think? Father Emperor is probably desperate and thinks that Zhao Xu, that waste, can actually do something in Yanzhou?” Zhao Qu coldly snorted and placed his Go piece.

Zhao Fang nodded slightly. “Back then, we were too lenient when we beat him. It’s a pity that he was stupid for three years and then woke up. If I had known, I would have had the noble families of Yanjun kill him.”

“Hmph, in my opinion, he was pretending to be stupid. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that he got better just a few months after arriving in Yanjun?” Zhao Qu’s long face showed contempt.

“Hmm, when you put it that way, Second Brother, it does seem to make sense. But whether he was really stupid or just pretending, the fact that he’s staying in Yanjun is not good for us,” Zhao Fang frowned.

Zhao Qu glared at Zhao Fang. “This is all your fault. Originally, the Prince of Yan should have been you, but you refused because you thought Yanjun had no prospects and became Prince Xin instead.”

“This can’t be entirely blamed on me. My mother said that Yanzhou is my uncle’s territory, and going there would be competing with him for benefits. She also said that Yanjun had no prospects, so she got me the title of Prince Xin,” Zhao Fang pouted.

He had never regretted this decision.

It was only now that Zhao Xu had gone to Yanjun, and his father seemed to be supporting the Prince of Yan, that he felt displeased.

After all, his ability to move freely in the capital and his status all depended on his mother’s family, the Yuan family.

Zhao Qu shook his head and looked at Zhao Fang with a hint of disappointment, as if he couldn’t be relied upon.

Two years ago, the Crown Prince was impeached and deposed by the officials for his reckless words and actions. Since then, the position of the heir apparent had become a subject of contention among the princes.

Their father, Emperor Zhao Heng, was angry at the officials for attacking the Crown Prince, so he had rejected all petitions to re-establish the Crown Prince for the past two years, delaying the appointment to express his displeasure.

This had made the struggle among the princes even more intense.

After all, who didn’t want to sit on that dragon throne?

Amidst the scheming and deception, the princes had gradually formed three factions based on their respective interests.

The first faction consisted of the former Crown Prince and the Eighth Prince, who were full brothers and had the support of the Empress. They had been trying to restore the Crown Prince’s position.

The second faction was made up of the Third Prince, Fifth Prince, and Seventh Prince.

The Third Prince’s uncle, Chancellor Dou, held immense power in the court. The Emperor had ascended the throne with the strong support of the Dou family, so their influence was not to be underestimated.

The third faction was Zhao Qu, the Sixth Prince, and the Fourth Prince.

To be able to contend with the former Crown Prince and the Third Prince, Zhao Qu had his own resources.

One of the eight great families of the Great Song Dynasty, the Han family of Qizhou, was his mother’s family. The Yuan family’s rise in Yanzhou also had the support of the Han family.

“Yanzhou is our foundation, and we cannot take it lightly. You should send a letter to Governor Yuan and have him find a way to get rid of Zhao Xu. Then, I will have my uncle find a way to deal with that old man Mo Di. Once we have control of Yan Pass, Father Emperor will have no choice but to make me the Crown Prince,” Zhao Qu said slowly as he placed a Go piece that would kill Zhao Fang’s path.

“Of course, we cannot let Zhao Xu, that waste, tarnish our eyes,” Zhao Fang’s eyes flashed with a cold light. “But my uncle is very clever. I’m afraid he has already made a move.”

“That would be best. Have Governor Yuan keep an eye on things,” Zhao Qu waved his hand and stood up to leave.

Zhao Fang saw Zhao Qu off at the door and turned back. His gaze suddenly turned cold.

“Hmph, once my Yuan family controls Yan Pass, will the position of the heir apparent still be yours?” Zhao Fang sneered.

He was only relying on the Second Prince to keep warm, just like the other princes.

Who was really stronger than the other?

He sneered again and looked north. “Zhao Xu, you are really stupid. If you had continued to pretend to be stupid, maybe you could have kept your life. Now, you must die. Who asked you to be an eyesore? Yanzhou is such an important place. How can we let you take root there?”

…

Wei Prince’s Mansion.

The Third Prince Zhao Mu respectfully poured a cup of tea for Dou Wei.

“Uncle, do you know that Father Emperor has met with the Prince of Yan’s servant?”

“Who in Jinling City doesn’t know about it? The Emperor is doing this to show everyone,” Dou Wei blew on the scalding tea.

Zhao Mu nodded and said with schadenfreude, “That’s what I thought too. The expressions on the Second Prince and his group must be very interesting right now.”

Dou Wei shook his head. “Don’t be too optimistic yet. The Ninth Prince is alone in Yanjun, and the Emperor can’t reach him. If the Yuan family really wants to deal with him, I’m afraid he won’t be able to hold on.”

“Then isn’t Father Emperor harming Zhao Xu by doing this?” Zhao Mu frowned.

Among the princes, the Second Prince, Fourth Prince, and Sixth Prince had bullied Zhao Xu the most.

The direct cause of Zhao Xu’s madness was these three.

Of course, the other princes had also treated Zhao Xu badly, but not as cruelly as these three.

Although Zhao Mu disapproved, he had never stopped them. After all, Zhao Xu was too insignificant among the many powerful princes and not worth his intervention.

But now that Zhao Xu had gone to Yanjun, it was different. For Zhao Mu, at least he could be used as a pawn against the Second Prince and his group.

“This is where the Emperor is clever. The Prince of Yan is making ice and selling wine. Everyone can see it. If he doesn’t take action, the Prince of Yan will die even faster. Meeting with the Prince of Yan’s servant is to tell some people that he still recognizes the Prince of Yan as his son,” Dou Wei shook his head.

“I see. Uncle, you understand Father Emperor the best,” Zhao Mu praised. “Then, do we need to make contact with the Prince of Yan?”

“Send someone to Yanjun with a small gift. Say it’s to congratulate him on his recovery. If he becomes influential in the future, it will be easier to deal with him. If he dies, this little money won’t matter,” Dou Wei said.

Zhao Mu nodded. It wasn’t for any other reason, but even if it could annoy the Second Prince’s group, it would be good.

…

At this moment, in Yanjun.

Zhang Kang received a letter from Fanyang. After scanning it, he coldly smiled. “Prince of Yan, your death is near.”

During this time, everything the Prince of Yan did had been seen by Zhang Kang, and he hated it.

The deeper the Prince of Yan’s control over Yanjun, the more fearful Zhang Kang became.

But now, he suddenly felt at ease. Yanjun was ultimately the Zhang family’s.

Thinking of this, he called Zhang Yue and whispered in his ear, “You immediately tell this news to…”

Zhang Yue nodded and turned to leave.

At the same time, a major event was happening at the Yanjun Merchant House.

Chapter 68: Warhorses

“Exclusive rights?”

Yanjun Merchant House.

As soon as Yang He took office, he immediately put the matter of exclusive rights on the agenda.

Unable to obtain goods from the Prince’s Manor, the merchants were extremely anxious.

Upon learning that all the Prince’s Manor’s business was now under the management of the merchant house, they flocked over.

At the merchant house, they saw a huge map on the wall, marking all the cities of the Great Song Dynasty.

Below each city was the price for purchasing its exclusive rights.

“Exclusive rights for Yanjun cost sixty thousand taels of silver, Fanyang eighty thousand…”

Gathered before the map, the merchants looked one by one, shaking their heads and clicking their tongues.

“If two or more people want the same city, they must bid against each other. The highest bidder wins.”

Seeing the merchants gradually increase in number, Yang He came down from upstairs.

Many merchants recognized Yang He and knew he was now an official of the Yan Prince’s Mansion.

Some familiar ones said, “Yang He, you’re too ruthless, trying to carve flesh from us.”

Yang He’s expression didn’t change; everyone knew the thickness of his skin.

Leisurely, he continued smiling, “How is this carving flesh from you? Clearly, it’s to make you rich and to make the Prince’s Manor’s business better. Tell me, how many merchants were selling the Prince’s Manor’s fine wine in Yanjun just a few days ago? So many people, how much profit did you make?”

Hearing Yang He say this, the merchants had nothing to say.

Because there were too many selling wine in Yanjun, their wine had indeed piled up quite a bit.

Seeing the merchants show a thoughtful expression, Yang He struck while the iron was hot, “So, the Prince of Yan and I have provided you with this method. Imagine, if you obtain the exclusive rights for Yanjun, other merchants can’t sell wine in Yanjun. Won’t all the wine’s profits be yours alone? In just a few years, you’ll earn it back. Moreover, if you don’t want the exclusive rights anymore, you can resell them. It’s a sure profit.”

Yang He’s words awakened the dreamers.

“That’s right, earn enough and then sell the exclusive rights to someone else. No loss.”

“Exactly, the exclusive rights themselves are money.”

“…”

The merchants whispered among themselves.

Yang He continued, “Furthermore, Yanjun has seven counties. After you obtain the exclusive rights, you can further divide them into seven parts and let the county merchants purchase them. This is also a right given to you by the merchant guild.”

The merchants became even more interested upon hearing this.

One hurriedly said, “I want Yanjun’s exclusive rights.”

“Give me Shanggu’s.”

“I want Fanyang’s.”

“…”

The merchants shouted one after another.

Some merchants called out the same prefecture, and the two began to argue.

Yang He’s eyes smiled until they were slits.

The smooth sale of exclusive rights exceeded his expectations.

But he was very clear that this was all thanks to the Prince’s Manor’s exclusive goods.

After all, in the entire Great Song Dynasty, this was the only one.

“Don’t rush. Bring the silver, and we’ll hand over the exclusive rights documents on the spot. For those bidding, the highest bidder wins. You’re lucky today. If you’re late, you won’t even have a chance to buy.” Yang He said loudly.

Hearing this, the merchants immediately sent their servants to fetch the silver. Those who didn’t have enough went to borrow to secure the rights.

“Director Yang, I am a merchant from Jin Province, far from here, and I can’t carry so much silver. What if I’m delayed coming and going?” A middle-aged merchant looked anxious.

Yang He sighed inwardly. The Prince of Yan had already considered this situation and given him a solution.

So he said, “It’s fine. You can pay a partial deposit first and agree on a date to pay the rest. If the silver isn’t delivered by the deadline, the merchant house won’t hold it for you anymore.”

The middle-aged merchant was overjoyed, “Good, good, six days. Give me six days.”

The situation the middle-aged merchant faced was also encountered by many out-of-town merchants.

They breathed a sigh of relief and came forward one after another to sign deposit agreements with Yang He, agreeing on the payment date.

By morning, all the exclusive rights for the prefectures in Yanzhou had been sold. The exclusive rights for Jin Province to the west of Yanzhou, Jizhou to the south, and even most of Qizhou to the south of Jizhou had also been sold.

Further south, including the various prefectures in Jiangnan, fewer were sold.

One reason was that the exclusive rights for these places were expensive, and secondly, there were fewer merchants from these places in Yanjun, and the reputation of the Prince’s Manor’s fine wine had not spread to these areas.

But Yang He believed that before long, merchants from these places would come in droves.

By evening, the merchants who could bring silver had basically all delivered it.

Yang He had people carry the silver and the signed documents to the Prince’s Manor.

“Your Highness, today we sold twenty exclusive rights, receiving thirty-six thousand taels of silver on the spot. The rest have signed agreements. If all the silver is delivered, our merchant guild will earn a total of one million two hundred and twenty thousand taels this time.” Yang He was also shocked.

Looking at it individually, the exclusive rights for one prefecture weren’t much.

But added together, it was quite a lot.

Zhao Xu nodded in satisfaction.

He wasn’t particularly surprised. After all, in modern times, high agency fees for various brands were common.

Once, a classmate from an eighteenth-tier small county had paid over a million in agency fees to distribute Coca-Cola.

And the exclusive rights these merchants obtained were for the Great Song Dynasty’s unique fine wine.

This amount of silver wasn’t much.

“Not bad, this is a good start.” Zhao Xu smiled.

This was also one of the reasons why, when he first woke up, he thought hard and finally decided to sell the ice-making technology instead of monopolizing it.

Because the ice-making technology couldn’t be monopolized like wine and other goods.

Although novel, it could only bring temporary profits.

But wine and the things he would introduce in the future were everlasting.

“Send the silver to the treasury.” Zhao Xu ordered again.

After counting the silver last time, he suddenly felt very poor, unable to even equip a five-thousand-strong cavalry.

Now, with this income, the problem was solved.

“Keep an eye on the exclusive rights matter. Also, maintain contact with these merchants. It’s best if they can leave a contact person at the merchant house so that when the Prince’s Manor needs something, we can contact them promptly to provide it.”

In the Great Song Dynasty, resources were controlled by merchants and noble families.

Controlling the merchants meant controlling the resources.

Therefore, it was necessary to establish a platform that could promptly contact these merchants.

Now, this platform was undoubtedly his merchant house.

“Yes, I understand.” Yang He replied.

Thinking about establishing a cavalry, he said, “There’s one more thing. The Prince’s Manor needs ten thousand good horses. This matter also needs the merchant house to handle.”

“Ten thousand good horses?” Yang He clicked his tongue, “Your Highness, this is no small number. It might take some time.”

“It’s fine. Just keep it in mind and handle it.”

Establishing a cavalry wasn’t something that could be done in a short time.

Even if the horses were bought, they needed training.

But this matter needed to be planned. The Northern Di invaded Yanjun every year. This couldn’t continue.

Soon, he would make his cavalry gallop across the grasslands, making the Northern Di dare not come south to graze their horses, and their warriors dare not bend their bows in complaint.

After sending Yang He away, Zhao Xu returned to his bedchamber.

The next morning, as soon as he got up, another piece of good news arrived.

Chapter 69: The East Wind Arrives

“Your Highness, the water-powered forge hammer is complete. Please come inspect it and see if there are any issues.” Wang Ying’s face was dark with heavy bags under his eyes.

After working through the night to finish the water-powered forge hammer, he had come straight to the Prince’s Manor.

“There’s no rush. Let’s have breakfast first,” Zhao Xu said, not giving Wang Ying a chance to refuse, and pulled him along to eat.

Afterward, the two of them went to the Military Equipment Bureau.

Inside a workshop along the river, Zhao Xu saw the Great Song version of the water-powered forge hammer that the carpenters had modified.

Thud… thud…

In the small room, a thick wooden pole, as wide as a bucket, extended in from outside. Interlaced along this pole were upright steel plates. Each plate was connected to a slightly thinner wooden rod, with a hammerhead at the end.

These hammer-headed rods were arranged on both sides, four on each, totaling eight. As the central pole rotated, each turn would lift a hammer handle via the steel plates, completing a strike. The eight hammer handles thus struck repeatedly in succession.

Each hammerhead was as large as a human head. Rising and falling, their force was several times greater than that of a blacksmith.

Seeing this, Zhao Xu nodded in satisfaction. This water-powered forge hammer was the most perfect one that could be made in this era.

He then walked out of the workshop and went to the riverbank, where he saw a massive waterwheel turning under the flow of the Six Armaments River. It was this wheel that drove the wooden pole.

“Well done. It’s exactly as I requested,” Zhao Xu praised.

As he had thought, the ancients were not foolish; they simply lacked guidance. Now that he had provided the design, Wang Ying and the craftsmen had quickly brought it to life.

Wang Ying’s exhausted smile carried a hint of joy. The skills the Prince of Yan had taught him had finally been fully realized. He had not disappointed the prince’s expectations.

“With this, we can produce plate armor,” Zhao Xu said, full of anticipation.

Unlike scale armor, plate armor was made by riveting together large steel plates. Thus, manufacturing it required these massive hammerheads to quickly shape the steel into the desired form.

It could be said that with this device, plate armor, like scale armor, could now be mass-produced.

Wang Ying nodded. “Your Highness, rest assured. Over the past few days, I had the craftsmen practice forging themselves, and they’ve already produced a set of plate armor. They’ve mastered the method, and with this forge hammer, they’ll be even more efficient.”

“That’s good. But you at the Military Equipment Bureau can’t afford to be idle. Recently, Northern Di scouts have been appearing in Yanjun. A major battle is inevitable,” Zhao Xu said, frowning.

After Chang Wei drove away the first batch of Northern Di scouts, the reconnaissance troops he sent out reported that more Northern Di scouts had entered Yanjun. The high frequency of their scouting made him uneasy. He feared the Northern Di were planning something big.

So, all he could do now was try to equip each soldier in his personal army with a set of armor.

“Your Highness, rest assured. The craftsmen have mastered the skills, so things will be easier from now on. However, it would be better if we had more hands,” Wang Ying said, looking at the busy Military Equipment Bureau.

Originally, the bureau had enough people. But with the blast furnaces continuously being put into use and the increase in steel production, they were now short-staffed.

Zhao Xu fell silent upon hearing this.

“Your Highness…”

Just then, he suddenly heard a familiar voice. Looking toward the wide expanse of the Six Armaments River, he saw a fleet of ships slowly approaching. On the bow of the first ship, two men waved at him. Seeing him look their way, they bowed in greeting.

“Isn’t that Zhou Yi and Wang Yanzhong?” Xu Lie, with his sharp eyes, recognized them at once.

Zhao Xu also recognized the two men and couldn’t help but feel pleased. Speak of the devil.

These two had been gone for quite some time. He wondered what surprises they would bring him.

“This solves our problem. The people who will bring you more hands have arrived,” Zhao Xu said to Wang Ying.

Since the ships couldn’t dock at the Military Equipment Bureau, Wang Yanzhong’s fleet continued south to a nearby unloading dock.

Zhao Xu took Wang Ying with him. If there were usable people, they could be received immediately.

The group rode to the southern city dock, where Wang Yanzhong’s ships had just come to a stop. Zhou Yi and Wang Yanzhong jumped ashore and bowed to Zhao Xu again.

“No need for formalities,” Zhao Xu said, his gaze shifting past them to the three ships docked at the shore. “How did your journey go?”

“Your Highness, I learned from acquaintances that Jin Province is in turmoil due to war, and the people are displaced. So, on this trip, Zhou Yi and I went to Jin Province. Sure enough, the roads were filled with fleeing refugees. This time, I easily bought over a thousand craftsmen,” Wang Yanzhong reported.

“A thousand craftsmen?” Zhao Xu and Wang Ying exchanged glances, both overjoyed.

“Exactly. There were so many refugees that Zhou Yi and I first selected the craftsmen. Next time, we’ll bring back even more people,” Zhou Yi added.

Wang Yanzhong nodded. “But next time, we’ll need more ships.”

“That’s easy. I’ll have Yang He arrange it for you later.”

As they spoke, the ship’s crew opened the hatches on the deck. One by one, raggedly dressed craftsmen climbed out of the cargo hold.

Chapter 70: Hidden Hands

“Excellent, excellent.”

Over a thousand artisans gradually emerged from the ship’s hold, gathering on the riverbank.

Wang Ying rubbed his hands together excitedly. With this batch of artisans, the Military Equipment Bureau would suddenly have a surplus of manpower.

Zhao Xu felt more satisfied than if he had drunk the finest wine.

Artisans had always been a precious resource in ancient times, often becoming targets of contention between warring factions.

In ancient warfare, foreign tribes could sometimes plunder tens of thousands of artisans from a single region.

For example, during the mid-Tang Dynasty, when the Nanzhao invaded Yizhou, they abducted over a hundred thousand Tang artisans, which in turn elevated Nanzhao’s technological capabilities.

A similar situation had occurred in the Great Song Dynasty. When the Ningjin Commandery in Yanzhou was breached by the Northern Di, tens of thousands of artisans unknowingly bolstered the Northern Di’s military strength.

With an abundance of skilled artisans at his disposal, Zhao Xu was confident he could turn the technologies in his mind into reality.

“Before you stand His Highness, the Prince of Yan. If you are willing to serve His Highness, he will not mistreat you,” Wang Yanzhong shouted to the artisans.

The artisans exchanged uncertain glances, their unease palpable in the unfamiliar surroundings.

Moreover, they knew little about the Prince of Yan.

Zhao Xu noticed their low spirits. Such an attitude would not do for work in the Military Equipment Bureau.

But he couldn’t blame them. After all, he had taken advantage of the chaos in Jin Province to purchase them.

After some thought, he decided to give these artisans hope, just as he had done for the people of Yanjun.

Clearing his throat, he said, “I know you are unhappy about selling yourselves into servitude, but you are giving up too soon. Now, I make you a promise: while working in the Military Equipment Bureau, you will receive a monthly stipend. Those who perform well will be rewarded, and the bureau will help those of you who are unmarried find wives.”

“Hehe…”

A few artisans chuckled after Zhao Xu finished speaking, and the atmosphere was no longer as gloomy as before.

Zhao Xu smiled. “In short, aside from not being able to leave the Military Equipment Bureau without permission, you will be treated no differently from ordinary citizens.”

The artisans perked up at his words.

For them, having a stable place where they could eat their fill was already a good deal.

The generous conditions far exceeded their expectations.

As for whether they could leave the Military Equipment Bureau, that didn’t matter much.

Where else could they go if they left?

“Alright, Director Wang, take them back and give them the same treatment as the other artisans in the Military Equipment Bureau,” Zhao Xu said, seeing the artisans’ spirits rise.

“Yes, Your Highness,” Wang Ying replied cheerfully, practically skipping away.

With someone to lead them, the artisans followed Wang Ying toward the Military Equipment Bureau.

Only Zhou Yi and Wang Yanzhong remained at the dock. Zhao Xu said, “You two have brought timely rain. I must reward you.”

Wang Yanzhong said, “Your Highness treats me as a person, so I will naturally repay you with my life.”

“I feel the same,” Zhou Yi said with a smile.

Zhao Xu noticed a shallow bloodstain on Zhou Yi’s face and asked, “What happened?”

Zhou Yi touched the scar and gave an embarrassed smile.

Wang Yanzhong glanced at it and said nonchalantly, “He was cut by someone from another slave market in Jin Province. In this line of work, we live by the sword. Sometimes, encountering rogue soldiers and losing our lives is normal.”

Zhou Yi looked gratefully at Wang Yanzhong. “If Wang Yanzhong hadn’t reacted quickly, my head would have been gone.”

Zhao Xu frowned as he looked at the ship workers standing on the deck.

Each of them wore a sword at their waist—they were all from Wang Yanzhong’s slave market.

It was clear how dangerous this profession was.

In ancient times, merchants transporting goods always needed guards; otherwise, the escort business wouldn’t have thrived.

“The accumulation of primitive capital is always bloody,” Zhao Xu thought to himself.

Though purchasing people from various parts of the Great Song Dynasty was a shady business, he had no choice but to do it.

Once these people were under his command, they became the foundation for Yanjun’s development and would be treated well.

It was better than starving to death on the road or falling into the hands of noble families with no hope of escape.

Thus, Zhao Xu felt that Wang Yanzhong and Zhou Yi deserved greater support for bringing over a thousand artisans this time.

“You’ve worked hard. In the future, you will likely continue to live this way, but I have reserved positions for you in the government office. When the time comes for you to retire from this line of work, you can become officials,” Zhao Xu said, outlining the path he had prepared for them.

Although the Prince’s Manor had acquired the slave market, outsiders were unaware of this.

They only thought the slave market was cooperating with the Prince’s Manor.

This was to prevent anyone from using this matter to attack him in court.

“Thank you, Your Highness. We will not disappoint you,” Zhou Yi and Wang Yanzhong said, overjoyed.

This promise instantly filled them with renewed vigor.

Zhao Xu nodded with a smile. “This time, I will also allocate a large sum of money to you. Recruit more guards. The Military Equipment Bureau will provide you with weapons and armor. You must expand the slave market.”

He wanted Wang Yanzhong’s slave market to grow, with guards increasing from dozens to hundreds, then thousands.

The ships would grow from a few to dozens, then hundreds.

Thus, Wang Yanzhong and Zhou Yi would become another force under the Prince’s Manor.

Moreover, since the slave market appeared to have only a trade relationship with the Prince’s Manor, there were some things that could be handled by the slave market when it was inconvenient for the Prince’s Manor to act directly.

This way, even if someone accused the Prince’s Manor, Zhao Xu could deny any involvement.

After chatting a little longer at the dock, Zhao Xu told Wang Yanzhong and Zhou Yi to go rest.

After all, the two had been eating and sleeping rough for some time and were quite exhausted.

After seeing them off, Zhao Xu, under Xu Lie’s protection, prepared to return to the Prince’s Manor.

Just as he mounted his horse, he suddenly saw a pretty young woman standing in front of everyone.

“You?” Xu Lie narrowed his eyes.

This was none other than Huan’er, the maid who had been by Xu E’s side at Tianxiang Tower last time.

Huan’er glanced at Xu Lie, the corners of her mouth lifting slightly before she bowed to Zhao Xu. “Your Highness, my mistress invites you to Tianxiang Tower for a discussion. Would you honor us with your presence?”

Zhao Xu frowned.

Since their last meeting at Tianxiang Tower, there had been almost no news from there.

Now that Tianxiang Tower was suddenly reaching out to him, there must be some message.

Nodding, he said, “Let’s go.”

Huan’er bowed again, mounted a horse, and led Zhao Xu toward Tianxiang Tower.

Xu Lie noticed how skillfully Huan’er handled the horse and whispered to Zhao Xu, “Your Highness, the women of Tianxiang Tower are likely all trained. They can sing and dance, but they might also be skilled in killing.”

Zhao Xu remained silent, though he felt a twinge of envy. He wondered who the owner of Tianxiang Tower was—their intelligence network was impressively well-developed.

Then he thought about how he had only been awake for a little over a month, while Tianxiang Tower had likely been operating in the Great Song Dynasty for decades. This thought brought him some comfort.

He silently vowed that once his Flame Guards officially emerged, he would uncover every secret of Tianxiang Tower.

Chapter 71: Secret Affairs

The same lakeside room in Tianxiang Tower.

Xu E, draped in a flowing white gown, moved with an allure that seemed to defy the very purpose of her visit. Instead of discussing urgent matters, she behaved as if this were a clandestine rendezvous.

Zhao Xu sipped his tea, unburdened by any pretense of restraint. His gaze lingered boldly on Xu E, unashamedly admiring her every gesture. He had never been one to feign gentlemanly decorum. When faced with beauty, he believed in appreciating it fully—so long as he remained true to himself and untempted by desire.

Over the past few days, rumors had reached his ears. Tianxiang Tower had welcomed a new courtesan of unparalleled beauty and extraordinary skill with the zither. Wealthy merchants and noble scions from Yanjun flocked to her, some even traveling from distant prefectures, all vying for a glimpse of her face, a chance to hear her play, and the honor of becoming her patron. Yet, none had succeeded in capturing her favor.

That courtesan was none other than Xu E.

What others did not know, Zhao Xu did. Her identity as a courtesan was merely a facade.

“Word has it that countless scholars and wealthy men have squandered fortunes just for the chance to sit here and hear your music,” Zhao Xu remarked, gesturing toward the zither before her. “Yet none have succeeded. I am honored to be invited by you.”

Xu E’s smile faltered for a moment before blossoming into something even more enchanting. “How could those common men compare to Your Highness? My music is meant only for you.”

With a delicate flick of her fingers, she plucked the strings. A cascade of notes, clear as water striking stone, filled the air. The melody was graceful and fluid, the very same tune Zhao Xu had heard before.

Sipping his tea, Zhao Xu listened to the music while admiring the beauty before him. So this is the pleasure of princes and generals, he mused.

The music swelled, and Xu E parted her lips, her voice soft and melodious:

“For ten thousand years, the jade snow gleams,

Daring to ask the moon—who dictates its wax and wane?

A fragrance drifts over the town…“

Her singing, paired with her stunning beauty, was utterly mesmerizing. Yet Zhao Xu, ever mindful of his station, kept his composure.

As the song ended, Xu E’s gaze flickered. “Your Highness, how was my performance?”

“Your beauty is matched only by your voice,” Zhao Xu replied with a shake of his head, feigning disappointment. “But the song and lyrics are rather clichéd.”

Xu E looked surprised. “This piece was composed by the most celebrated poetess in the capital, Dou Yufan. It has been sung throughout Jiangnan.”

Zhao Xu waved a hand dismissively. “Enough of this. Tell me why you sought me out. If you do, I might just show you what true poetry and music sound like.”

Xu E’s expression shifted, becoming serious. “Your Highness is impatient.”

She rose and turned toward the window, gazing at the shimmering Golden Scales Lake. “I hear Your Highness wishes to purchase horses?”

Zhao Xu showed no surprise. Yang He had likely already begun inquiries at the merchant houses. It would have been easy for Xu E to uncover.

“Indeed,” he replied.

“There’s no need for Your Highness to trouble himself over this,” Xu E said. “There is an opportunity right now to obtain three thousand fine horses without spending a single coin.”

“Oh?” Zhao Xu stood and moved behind her. “I would be grateful for your guidance.”

Xu E closed the window and signaled Huan’er to stand guard outside the door. Then, in a measured tone, she began, “Does Your Highness remember Green Wind Stronghold?”

Zhao Xu’s heart skipped a beat. He had been planning to eliminate the bandits once his personal army was properly armed.

“On the surface, Green Wind Stronghold is nothing more than a band of mountain brigands,” Xu E explained, walking to the bedside. She retrieved a map from beneath the bedding. “But in truth, they are the Zhang family’s hounds.”

“So that’s it,” Zhao Xu murmured, narrowing his eyes. He had wondered how the Zhang family had managed to enlist Green Wind Stronghold to assassinate him.

Xu E spread the map across the table. “Beyond murder and theft, Green Wind Stronghold is engaged in something far more secretive—they smuggle weapons to the Northern Di in exchange for warhorses.”

“Smuggling armor and weapons to the Northern Di is a capital offense,” Xu Lie reminded Zhao Xu in a low voice.

Zhao Xu nodded. The Great Song Dynasty had long since severed official trade with the Northern Di. Yet, merchants still traversed the border, trading goods despite the bans. The court turned a blind eye to ordinary commerce, as the dynasty itself needed warhorses. But trading grain or military equipment was strictly forbidden—such items would only strengthen their northern enemies. Those caught violating this law faced execution.

“I have long intended to eradicate Green Wind Stronghold,” Zhao Xu declared. “This only gives me more reason.”

Xu E shook her head. “Your Highness, the matter is far more complicated. Green Wind Stronghold is but a band of outlaws. How could they possess so many weapons and suits of armor?”

Zhao Xu already had his suspicions. If Green Wind Stronghold was indeed under the Zhang family’s control, then the Zhangs were likely involved.

“Green Wind Stronghold belongs to the Zhang family, and Zhang Kang is the Yuan family’s son-in-law,” Xu E continued. “The waters here run deep. My purpose in coming to Yanjun was to investigate this very matter. I have finally uncovered some leads, though I lack concrete evidence.”

She pointed to a location on the map. “I have learned that in three days, Green Wind Stronghold will meet with Northern Di merchants here to exchange warhorses. All parties will be present. If we can catch them in the act, Your Highness will not only rid himself of the Zhang family but may also gain leverage over the Yuan family.”

Zhao Xu admitted to himself that the opportunity was tempting. The Zhang family was like a thorn in his side, obstructing his rule over Yanjun. They commanded private armies and held tens of thousands of commoners bound to their estates. Only by destroying the Zhang family could Yanjun truly be his.

And once he had proof of their illegal arms trade, the Yuan family would no longer be able to protect them.

“So, Your Highness need only lie in wait here and capture them all at once,” Xu E said, her smile returning.

Zhao Xu pondered for a moment. The plan was indeed promising. He studied the map. “Qingfeng Pass.”

Xu Lie nodded. “The mountain path is narrow, the vegetation dense. Perfect for an ambush.”

“Is the information reliable?” Zhao Xu asked, still cautious. While the location suited an ambush, it could just as easily be used against him.

Yanjun’s terrain was divided between the southern plains and the northern Yanshan Mountains. From Yan Pass, a Great Wall wound its way through the mountains, stretching all the way to Yanjun. Built by successive dynasties, Yan Pass was the largest fortress along this wall.

Two smaller passes also existed—one in Pingjun, the other in Shanggu to the west of Yanjun—both manned by garrison troops. These passes were easily traversed, making them critical for military movements and thus heavily guarded.

But the wall stretched for hundreds of miles, and it was impossible to station soldiers along every segment. Even a million troops would be insufficient. The unguarded sections were rugged and remote, with only scattered outposts for surveillance.

This left gaps that the Northern Di cavalry exploited each year, breaching the wall to raid Yanjun. Qingfeng Pass was one of their favored routes.

Chapter 72: The Mantis Stalking the Cicada

A faint mist of sandalwood incense lingered in the room.

Xu E spoke with confidence, “This is what our spies in Green Wind Stronghold discovered. There’s no mistake.”

Zhao Xu frowned slightly. “But this intelligence is so crucial. Why reveal it to me? What do you want in return?”

He disliked things he couldn’t control.

“I’ve already explained, Noble Lady wishes to support Your Highness. Tianxiang Tower and Your Highness can each get what we need. If Your Highness eliminates the Zhang family, the Yuan family’s interests will suffer, which is exactly what Tianxiang Tower wants to see,” Xu E said softly.

Zhao Xu nodded. “Good. I hope our cooperation is pleasant.”

With that, he pushed open the door to leave.

At that moment, Xu E suddenly spoke, “Your Highness, you haven’t given me the lyrics you promised.”

Zhao Xu smiled, had Xu E bring paper and brush, and began to write.

“After eliminating the Zhang family, I will personally come to thank you.”

Putting down the brush, Zhao Xu turned and left.

After Zhao Xu departed, Xu E looked at what was written on the paper and was momentarily stunned. “Small mountains overlap, golden light flickers, hair like clouds brushing snow-white cheeks. Too lazy to draw eyebrows, delaying makeup and washing. Before and behind the flower mirror, faces reflect each other. New embroidered silk robe, paired golden pheasants…”

“Such beautiful lyrics,” Little Huan exclaimed, covering her mouth in awe.

Xu E was astonished for a long while before coming back to her senses. She rushed to the window, but Zhao Xu had already left Tianxiang Tower, leaving only his retreating figure…

Northern Camp.

Chang Wei sat in a chair, supervising Lü Chang’s troop training.

At this moment, he wore a brand-new set of armor, which, paired with his towering physique, made him appear even more imposing.

Below the drill platform, soldiers in new armor trained with agile and vigorous movements, their shouts shaking the heavens.

Just as he was focused on the training, he spotted a group of people approaching the camp’s entrance.

Recognizing the Prince of Yan, he descended from the platform to greet him.

“Your Highness.”

With a deep bow, Chang Wei eagerly pointed to the training soldiers. “With the armor from the Military Equipment Bureau, the soldiers’ morale has soared. This time, during the Northern Di’s autumn hunt, I will surely make them pay.”

He wasn’t boasting.

Over the past month, the Prince’s personal army had been well-fed.

As the Prince of Yan had promised, the troops now had a meaty meal every day.

Eating well naturally gave them more strength, and intensified training became bearable.

Now, with excellent armor and weapons, the Prince’s personal army could definitely hold their own against the Northern Di.

Zhao Xu followed Chang Wei’s gesture and saw over two thousand soldiers in new armor drilling.

The uniform metallic silver gave a sense of overwhelming gravity.

Zhao Xu couldn’t help but smile. At this moment, he felt particularly at ease, for this was his power.

Currently, the Military Equipment Bureau had only provided two thousand sets of armor.

Once all twenty thousand sets were in place, these twenty thousand elite soldiers would be the sharp spear defending Yanjun.

“Not bad. They’re starting to look the part,” Zhao Xu laughed heartily.

This time, his visit to the Northern Camp was not just for inspection but also to address the matter of the Zhang family smuggling warhorses.

Previously, the Zhang family had put on an act of loyalty, and Yuan Li had backed them.

He had no reason to eliminate the Zhang family.

But now, this piece of information was enough to bring them down.

He couldn’t afford to miss this opportunity.

“This time, I have an important matter that requires the deployment of the personal army,” Zhao Xu continued.

Chang Wei’s eyes lit up. “Your Highness, are we going to surround and annihilate the Northern Di? Let me go. This time, I will definitely avenge our losses.”

“No, it’s the Zhang family.” Zhao Xu shared the intelligence he had received with Chang Wei.

Chang Wei’s eyes gleamed even brighter. “Three thousand Northern Di warhorses. If we get our hands on them, we can establish a cavalry of one thousand five hundred men.”

Zhao Xu shook his head. Chang Wei was obsessed with completing the troop types of the Prince’s personal army.

His focus was on taking down the Zhang family, ensuring stability in Yanjun.

He could then build his fiefdom without restraint.

“Green Wind Stronghold is said to have three thousand men. If we add the Northern Di caravan, there might be even more. How many men do you need to eliminate them?” Zhao Xu asked.

When it came to battle, Chang Wei’s demeanor changed abruptly, becoming very serious.

“These two thousand elite soldiers will suffice.” Chang Wei pointed to the training soldiers.

He had already tested the armor from the Military Equipment Bureau and was very confident in its protective power.

On the battlefield, the difference between two thousand armored soldiers and unarmored soldiers was enormous.

He had once participated in suppressing rebellious peasant armies.

Often, two thousand elite soldiers could defeat ten thousand or even more of these rebels.

The bandits of Green Wind Stronghold were certainly armored, but their armor was at best as poor as that of the private armies of Yanjun’s noble families.

Moreover, even the armor of Northern Di cavalry was inferior to that of the Military Equipment Bureau.

This difference was enough to cause a significant change on the battlefield.

“I’ll give you four thousand,” Zhao Xu said. “You have three days to prepare. During these three days, the Military Equipment Bureau can provide another two thousand sets of armor and weapons.”

“Two thousand sets.” Chang Wei’s mouth stretched to his ears. “Your Highness, I will definitely capture them all.”

Zhao Xu nodded. “Don’t be careless. Over the next few days, you and Lü Chang should plan carefully. Then, leave the city under cover of night and head to Qingfeng Pass to lie in ambush.”

“Yes, Your Highness.” Chang Wei responded loudly.

After a few more instructions, Zhao Xu and Xu Lie returned to the Prince’s Manor.

After Zhao Xu’s group left, in a teahouse near the Northern Camp, a commoner left tea money and walked towards a small alley.

“Father.”

In the teahouse, Xu Ke and his son were dressed as hunters.

After the man left, Xu Ke nodded towards Xu Yuan.

Father and son exchanged glances, left the tea money, and followed the man.

Since participating in the merchant competition, the Flame Guards had moved out of the Prince’s Manor under cover of night.

Now, they were scattered throughout Yan City, each with their own identity.

Some were hunters, some were idlers, some were ordinary commoners.

Whenever the Prince of Yan went out, they would secretly monitor the movements along the way.

This man had been following the Prince of Yan since he left the manor, all the way here, drawing the attention of the two.

After paying, the two picked up two baskets of game and slowly walked away, as if looking for buyers along the way.

When they saw the man enter the Zhang family’s mansion, they squatted down on the street next to the Zhang family’s mansion, shouting to sell their goods.

At this moment.

Inside the Zhang family’s mansion, the man went straight to Zhang Kang and said something.

Zhang Kang nodded and entered a secret room.

“Commander, the Prince of Yan first went to Tianxiang Tower and then to the Northern Camp.”

Tuoba Lie’s face darkened upon hearing this. “Tianxiang Tower is indeed investigating us. The Prince of Yan first went to Tianxiang Tower and then to the Northern Camp. He must be mobilizing troops.”

Zhang Kang nodded. “The commander is truly wise. By releasing false information, we found the spy in Green Wind Stronghold and lured them into our trap.”

Tuoba Lie narrowed his eyes. “This time, we’ll turn their plan against them. Have someone watch the Northern Camp and investigate the number of soldiers leaving the city. I’ll set up an ambush at Qingfeng Pass and wipe out the Prince of Yan’s men. Heh, when the Prince of Yan learns that his men have been ambushed, he will surely blame Tianxiang Tower.”

Chapter 73: The Sparrow Behind

“That man eventually entered the Zhang Manor, and later, several others came out and lingered around the Northern Camp.”

Prince’s Manor.

Xu Ke reported his findings to Zhao Xu.

“Your Highness, this matter is too suspicious,” Xu Lie frowned deeply. “We must be cautious.”

Zhao Xu nodded slightly.

When Xu E had told him this news, he had hesitated.

After all, if the intelligence was wrong, a wasted trip was no big deal, but if it was a trap, his losses would be significant.

“The Zhang family having people watch the military camp is problematic,” Zhao Xu stroked his chin. “It seems they are certain that the Northern Camp will send out soldiers.”

If the Zhang family was only monitoring him, there would be no need to send people to the Northern Camp.

This made him even more suspicious that a trap was waiting for him.

Thinking this, he immediately sent someone to the Northern Camp to summon Chang Wei and Lü Chang.

“This is indeed suspicious.”

After Zhao Xu told Chang Wei the intelligence Xu Ke had gathered, Chang Wei furrowed his brows.

“Your Highness, aren’t you being too cautious? The Zhang family has eyes everywhere in the city. Having a few around the Northern Camp isn’t strange. If we miss this opportunity because of this, who knows when we’ll get another chance.”

Lü Chang, excited at the prospect of battle, was now frustrated by this sudden hesitation.

Everyone fell silent. Lü Chang’s words weren’t without merit—so far, this was all just speculation.

“Troublesome. Your Highness, just give me two thousand elite soldiers, and I’ll raid the Zhang Manor directly and bring Zhang Kang in for questioning,” Lü Chang suddenly grew impatient.

Chang Wei glared at Lü Chang. The young man had the makings of a fierce general, but he was too impulsive.

Zhao Xu paced, deep in thought, then said, “If my suspicions are correct, the Zhang family is watching the Northern Camp to see how many men I send out so they can prepare their forces. In that case, we’ll deceive them again, just like during the last assassination attempt.”

For him, even if they couldn’t catch the Zhang family in the act of smuggling, this was still an opportunity to wipe out the Green Wind Stronghold.

The forces lying in wait for him would likely be the entire strength of the Green Wind Stronghold.

“It won’t be easy. The Zhang family failed once before; this time, they’ll be watching us closely,” Chang Wei said.

Zhao Xu smiled cryptically. “I have my ways. In two days, Lü Chang, you will send a thousand soldiers toward Qingfeng Pass under cover of night, and I will secretly dispatch three thousand more out of the city.”

Chang Wei thought for a moment and guessed Zhao Xu’s intentions.

If this trade was a sham, then Lü Chang would serve as bait.

Once the enemy revealed themselves, he could lead the remaining three thousand men to reinforce him.

But he still couldn’t figure out how Zhao Xu planned to deceive the Zhang family into thinking he had only sent a thousand elite troops.

As he pondered, Zhao Xu spoke again. “Chang Wei, the Northern Camp’s grain supplies are running low, aren’t they?”

“Yes,” Chang Wei replied instinctively, then paused, suddenly understanding, and smiled.

“Tonight, send men to the granary to transport grain. I will prepare three thousand laborers to replace the soldiers.”

“Yes, I obey,” Chang Wei said, delighted. This was a classic feint.

If they could make the Zhang family lower their guard, with four thousand elite troops under his command, three Green Wind Strongholds would be no match.

After discussing more details, Zhao Xu sent the two men away.

Then he called for Liu Fu, ordering him to secretly dispatch trusted men to the Prince’s Manor’s estates around Yan City to gather laborers.

These laborers would enter the city separately to avoid drawing attention.

Before nightfall.

The laborers arrived one after another. As darkness fell over Yan City, they gathered in the courtyard of the Prince’s Manor granary.

Soon, the Northern Camp’s grain transport team arrived.

On their return, the soldiers stayed behind, replaced by an equal number of laborers heading back to the Northern Camp.

Zhang Manor.

A man stood before Zhang Kang, reporting on the grain transport at the Northern Camp.

“Did you see clearly how many went out and how many came back?” Zhang Kang asked.

Last time, during the assassination, Zhao Xu had hidden soldiers in the grain transport at the Prince’s Manor. He had learned his lesson.

“I counted carefully. Not a single person was missing,” the man said.

Zhang Kang nodded, slightly reassured.

Then he said, “Keep watching. Don’t let your guard down.”

Two days passed.

The man entered the Zhang Manor again in the evening. “Master, a thousand soldiers from the Prince’s Manor have gone to Qingfeng Pass.”

“A thousand? Heh heh.” Zhang Kang sneered.

Entering a secret chamber, he told Tuoba Lie about the Northern Camp’s movements.

For the past few days, Tuoba Lie had been staying at the Zhang Manor, plotting this very matter.

“A thousand armored soldiers?” Tuoba Lie frowned. “That should be enough to deal with your Green Wind Stronghold.”

Zhang Kang, hearing this, was secretly displeased, thinking, You underestimate the Zhang family’s strength too much.

After a moment of silence, he said, “This time, two thousand Northern Di warriors came with the cavalry. They should be more than enough to handle a thousand men.”

Standing up to leave, he said, “I must go to Qingfeng Pass myself to ensure the ambush is set. You just have the Green Wind Stronghold deliver the goods.”

Zhang Kang was surprised. “Commander, aren’t we canceling the trade? What if something goes wrong?”

“What’s there to fear from a mere thousand men? Hmph, with my Northern Di warriors, what could go wrong? Didn’t your five hundred cavalry get halved by a single Northern Di scout team? Your Great Song soldiers are nothing but trash,” Tuoba Lie said with disdain. “Once the Khan settles the internal strife and marches south, destroying the Great Song will be as easy as flipping a hand.”

“Yes, you’re right,” Zhang Kang said with a flattering smile. “At that time, I hope you won’t forget the Zhang family’s contributions.”

“That goes without saying. Not just Yanjun, but all of Yanzhou will be under your Zhang family’s control,” Tuoba Lie said proudly.

With that, Tuoba Lie draped a cloak over himself and slipped out of the Zhang Manor’s side gate.

Looking around, seeing the darkness quiet, he turned and disappeared into the night.

Just as he left.

A shadow emerged from the darkness, watching Tuoba Lie’s direction, then followed.

After a while, another man left the Zhang Manor and vanished into the night.

Another shadow appeared behind the man, following him.

They were Xu Ke and his son.

Meanwhile.

In Yan City’s Fushi Village, the three thousand soldiers hiding there donned brand-new armor brought from the Military Equipment Bureau.

With a command, Chang Wei led the soldiers, marching by day and hiding by night, toward Qingfeng Pass.

Two days later, night fell with stars and moon filling the sky.

Chang Wei arrived at Qingfeng Pass.

It was a valley shaped like the character “一,” with a narrow mountain path in the middle and dense forests on both sides.

As it was night, even with moonlight, the forest was pitch black.

According to the plan, Lü Chang’s men were hiding on both sides of the valley, while Chang Wei concealed himself on the northern side of the mountain.

If they encountered the enemy, he would lead his troops to support Lü Chang.

According to Tianxiang Tower’s information, the trade was scheduled for the next morning.

Then they would see if it was real or fake.

After spending the night on the mountain, Chang Wei woke at dawn the next day.

He had the soldiers eat their rations and waited for two hours. Suddenly, the sound of horses whinnying echoed through the valley.

Chapter 74: Counterattack

Lü Chang gazed into the dense forest.

The thick foliage obstructed his vision, making it impossible to see even a few hundred meters ahead. In such a place, enemy ambushes could lurk right beneath their noses without being detected.

Sunlight barely penetrated the canopy, casting deep shadows that filled him with unease. Perhaps the enemy was already watching them from the darkness.

“Captain, people are coming from the valley,” a soldier panted as he climbed up from the mountain.

“Move out, down the mountain,” Lü Chang waved his hand.

He knew his mission today—he was the bait. And as bait, he had to charge straight in.

“Light the signal fire,” Lü Chang suddenly remembered and ordered.

Of the thousand men, five hundred were hidden on the eastern mountain, and five hundred on the western. The smoke signal would be the cue for both sides to descend simultaneously, also serving as a signal to Chang Wei.

The forest was too dense to see far, but the smoke rising into the sky would be visible to all.

“Kill!” Soon after the smoke appeared, shouts erupted from the forest.

Lü Chang led his soldiers down the mountain slope, a hundred meters high.

In the valley below, two groups had gathered.

To the south were the bandits of Green Wind Stronghold, their carts loaded with armor, weapons, and steel. To the north were the Northern Di merchants, leading fine horses.

At the sound of the battle cry, neither the Northern Di merchants nor the Green Wind bandits panicked. They quickly formed their carts into two lines—one facing east, the other west—to block the Prince of Yan’s forces. The men and horses gathered in the center.

Meanwhile, the Northern Di guards and Green Wind archers drew their bows, arrows aimed at the forest, ready to loose the moment the Prince of Yan’s soldiers appeared. The others gripped their blades, waiting in silence.

“Listen up, men! Five taels of silver per head—fight like your lives depend on it!” a sharp-faced man shouted from the center.

His name was Song Ya, once the third-in-command of Green Wind Stronghold. Now, he was their leader.

Knowing this was a trap to eliminate the Prince of Yan’s forces, he had trained his men beforehand. Now, their training paid off—they quickly arranged the carts into a defensive formation in the narrow valley.

At the promise of five taels per head, the Green Wind bandits howled in excitement, licking their lips in anticipation. The Northern Di archers, however, remained silent, their eyes burning with the madness of impending slaughter.

“Kill!”

The battle cries grew louder. Suddenly, Lü Chang was the first to charge out.

Whoosh… whoosh…

A volley of arrows whistled through the air, dozens of shafts flying straight at Lü Chang.

Clang! Clang! Clang! Metal rang out as Lü Chang’s face paled in terror.

He hadn’t expected such a coordinated counterattack.

“I’m dead,” Lü Chang thought, his heart pounding.

But after the noise subsided, he looked down—his armor was pockmarked like a beach after a storm, yet not a single arrow had pierced it. Though they had tested arrows against armor in the barracks before, seeing it hold in real combat filled him with confidence.

“Die!” With a roar, Lü Chang scrambled onto a cart and leaped down like a cannonball into the midst of the bandits.

More soldiers followed.

Rested and full of energy, they moved effortlessly through the arrow storm, leaping over carts to slaughter the enemy.

The Green Wind bandits and Northern Di guards were stunned.

In their experience, such an arrow volley should have caused massive casualties. But their arrows had done nothing—not even slowing the Prince of Yan’s soldiers.

This bizarre sight crushed their morale instantly.

But this was only the beginning.

The narrow valley erupted into chaos. The Prince of Yan’s soldiers, clad in armor that left only their eyes exposed, charged through the bandits, ignoring the blades hacking at their armor. Their own swords rose and fell, sending blood spraying and screams echoing.

“Seventh one,” Lü Chang, towering and armored like a steel bear, roared as he plunged into the fray.

Wielding his blade, he fought off the bandits rushing at him.

“Eighth!” With a horizontal slash, his knife shattered a bandit’s rusted armor, sending fragments flying. Another swing nearly cleaved the bandit in half at the waist, blood gushing like a fountain.

Around them, the other soldiers of the Prince’s personal army fought with equal ferocity, striking at vital points without regard for their own wounds.

In the brief but brutal clash, the Green Wind bandits and Northern Di guards suffered heavy losses. The sight of their comrades’ corpses wiped the smiles from their faces.

But the slaughter continued.

“Boss, something’s wrong! The Prince of Yan’s soldiers are too tough—their armor can’t be cut through! Half our men are already dead!” a bloodied bandit stumbled to Song Ya’s side.

Song Ya had never experienced a battle of this scale before. Previously, he had only led ambushes against merchant caravans, always outnumbering his foes. But now, his men were falling one after another, their numbers dwindling before his eyes.

“What do we do? What do we do?” Song Ya’s legs trembled.

Woo… woo…

Suddenly, a horn blared from the forest. The grass rustled as Northern Di warriors, wielding curved blades, burst from the trees, charging down from both the eastern and western mountains.

The Prince’s personal army was now caught in a pincer attack, surrounded on all sides.

“This is bad,” Lü Chang gasped. There really was an ambush.

He watched as endless Northern Di soldiers poured down the slopes, their numbers unknown.

The arrival of the Northern Di reinforcements instantly boosted the morale of the Green Wind bandits and Northern Di guards, who had been on the verge of collapse. They grappled with the soldiers, waiting for the Northern Di warriors to strike from behind.

Clang!

A Northern Di warrior swung his curved blade at a soldier. The metallic clash rang out, but the blade failed to slice through the armor as it usually did. He stared in shock—the Prince of Yan’s soldiers wore armor like fish scales, layer upon layer, with the stitching protected beneath the plates. Unlike the exposed seams of ordinary Great Song armor, this design made it nearly impenetrable.

His strike not only failed to wound the soldier but also sent a jolt of pain through his wrist.

He looked again—the soldiers were completely encased in armor, leaving almost no exposed flesh. He hesitated, unsure where to strike.

In that moment of indecision, a searing pain shot through his back. He screamed, turning with difficulty, only to see a wave of silver-armored soldiers charging from the forest, slaughtering everything in their path.

“Kill!” Lü Chang and the other soldiers saw them too.

They understood—reinforcements had arrived.

Instantly, their fears vanished, and their morale soared.

The Northern Di reinforcements groaned in despair—they were now the ones trapped. The Green Wind bandits, seeing the overwhelming force of the Prince of Yan’s soldiers, lost all courage. They fled in all directions, scattering into the wilderness.

Chapter 75: Triumphant Return

“Captain Pan, take a squad of soldiers and cut off their retreat.”

Chang Wei stood atop a hill, surveying the entire battlefield. Noticing signs of the Northern Di soldiers attempting to flee, he immediately ordered troops from the forest to block their path to the north.

Now, the Northern Di soldiers were encircled by the Prince’s personal army like dumplings in a pot, unable to advance or retreat, falling one after another under the blades of the Prince’s soldiers.

In truth, victory was already decided; the remaining time was merely for mopping up the remnants. However, Chang Wei wasn’t concerned with whether they could completely annihilate the Northern Di soldiers in ambush.

What truly mattered were the three thousand fine horses in the valley.

“Twenty-first!” On the battlefield, Lü Chang’s armor was nearly stained crimson with blood. Now, their numbers held the advantage, and the Northern Di soldiers’ space was being compressed smaller and smaller.

“Tuoba Lie, you’ve failed me!”

Amidst the Northern Di soldiers, a merchant-dressed Northern Di man was filled with grief and indignation. Before coming, Tuoba Lie had assured him this mission was foolproof. But clearly, Tuoba Lie’s intelligence had been flawed.

Their trade was complete, yet they hadn’t managed to wipe out the Prince of Yan’s thousand soldiers. Now, even their own lives were at stake.

In his gaze, the Northern Di soldiers continued to clash with the Prince’s soldiers. Yet their bravery yielded no results. The Prince’s soldiers were like cold, steel monsters, advancing step by step, each step claiming the lives of Northern Di soldiers.

Their space to move was further compressed until it became a circle of about ten meters.

“Eternal Heaven, I will not be taken captive.” The Northern Di merchant knelt on the ground, picked up a curved blade from a fallen Northern Di soldier, and fiercely slit his own throat, slowly collapsing.

He knew he carried too many secrets; if captured, it would deal a heavy blow to the Northern Di. His vision blurred, and in his final moments, he saw Northern Di soldiers falling one by one. The last image was a group of soldiers in silver scale armor approaching him before everything went black.

“General, most of the Northern Di soldiers have been eliminated. Over a hundred have fled into the mountains, and seven to eight hundred bandits from Green Wind Stronghold have escaped.” After the battle, Lü Chang approached Chang Wei.

Chang Wei patted Lü Chang’s shoulder; he liked this young man. In battle, Lü Chang’s ferocity reminded him of his younger self.

Moreover, this ambush had been dangerous. If he had arrived even slightly later, Lü Chang and his men might not have held out. Though their armor was sturdy, its advantage lay in open terrain where formations could be fully utilized. In such narrow spaces, while it could achieve surprising effects, if the enemy realized and abandoned swords for grappling, the armor’s advantage would be greatly diminished.

During the battle, some Northern Di soldiers had already caught on, seizing the Prince’s soldiers’ weapons and wrestling with them. Upon returning, he would report this to the Prince of Yan to see if a solution could be found.

“Don’t pursue them. Clean up the battlefield and bring back any survivors.” Chang Wei ordered.

Lü Chang nodded and led the soldiers away.

By afternoon, the battlefield was cleared, and Chang Wei and Lü Chang left Qingfeng Pass for Yanjun.

“General, this battle was truly exhilarating. Over a thousand Northern Di soldiers died—it’s revenge for our brothers last time.” On horseback, Lü Chang was still excited.

This was his first battle, and his blood had been thoroughly stirred. Mentioning the past, Chang Wei’s eyes flashed with anger. The image of the Northern Di slaughtering the people of Yanjun resurfaced in his mind.

“This victory is due to His Highness’s flawless strategy. These Northern Di soldiers were merely foot soldiers; we must not underestimate the Northern Di. When you face their cavalry, you’ll understand.” Chang Wei said.

Lü Chang nodded. These Northern Di soldiers were tougher than the bandits of Green Wind Stronghold but still no match for them. Their armor and weapons were mediocre, only slightly better than Green Wind Stronghold’s.

He had seen Northern Di cavalry before—their armor and bows were of excellent quality. Though not as sturdy as the armor from the Military Equipment Bureau, they could rival the armor of the Great Song Dynasty’s imperial guards.

Lü Chang nodded again. “I understand, but even if the Northern Di cavalry comes, I won’t fear them. I’ll still beat them until they piss themselves.”

With that, he whipped his horse and rode ahead. This was his way of showing off.

Chang Wei shook his head. Lü Chang was indeed fierce, but he was also truly reckless.

Two days later, Chang Wei and his men arrived in Yan City from Qingfeng Pass. Having received advance notice, Zhao Xu and Liu Fu came together to greet them at the city gates.

“Your Highness.” Seeing Zhao Xu, Chang Wei dismounted.

“Judging by this, it seems you’ve achieved a great victory.” Zhao Xu smiled.

When they left, the soldiers had only carried weapons and a few days’ rations. Now, they returned with fine horses and carriages.

“Just as Your Highness suspected, Lü Chang was ambushed, and I set up a counter-ambush, achieving total victory.” Chang Wei smiled.

Liu Fu had already learned of this operation. Seeing the endless line of fine horses and carriages, his face lit up with joy. “In the past, it was always the Northern Di robbing us. Now, we’ve finally robbed them once.”

Hearing this, everyone laughed.

Zhao Xu said, “Don’t linger here. Let’s return to the Northern Camp first.”

With that, the group headed toward the Northern Camp.

Along the way, the common folk, having heard that the Prince’s personal army had won a battle and seized horses from the Northern Di, were overjoyed, their mouths unable to close from smiling.

“The Prince of Yan is truly our savior. In the past, how many noble families in Yanjun dared to provoke the Northern Di, let alone rob them?”

“That’s right. This autumn, we’ll finally have peaceful days.”

“When I get home, I’ll have my second son join the army. The Prince of Yan really fights the Northern Di.”

“The Prince’s personal army soldiers are amazing. They look so imposing in their armor.”

“…”

The whispers of the common folk reached the ears of the soldiers, who immediately straightened their chests and lifted their heads. The praise from the people filled them with immense pride and honor.

When they arrived at the Northern Camp, Chang Wei ordered the captains to dismiss the soldiers. Those who hadn’t gone to battle immediately surrounded the returning soldiers, bombarding them with questions.

Hearing the accounts of the battle from these soldiers, they were filled with envy.

“Is this the merchandise from the trade?” Zhao Xu approached a carriage, its contents piled high with blocks of refined steel. These were iron ore melted down and forged into shape, ready to be reheated and hammered.

Besides the refined steel, other carriages were filled with weapons and armor.

“It’s all here. Unfortunately, that Northern Di merchant killed himself, and we didn’t capture any important figures from Green Wind Stronghold—just minor thugs.” Chang Wei regretted this.

“This isn’t your fault. Zhang Kang is very cautious. I’ve learned that Zhang Kang didn’t send anyone from the Zhang family or the Yuan family.” Zhao Xu’s eyes narrowed. This was information brought by Xu Ke and his son.

Chapter 76: Imperial Decree

“Zhang Kang is truly an old fox,” Chang Wei muttered, kicking the cargo cart in front of him.

“But it wasn’t a complete loss,” Zhao Xu said with a smile. “At least we captured over three thousand warhorses, along with all this fine steel and armor. Most importantly, though we lack concrete evidence, we can be certain that the Zhang family, the Yuan family, and the Northern Di are in cahoots.”

This time, Xu Ke had tailed a middle-aged man from the Zhang family. From Yan City, he followed him all the way to Qingfeng Pass, then northward, nearly into the grasslands. Only when the man was taken away by a group of Northern Di cavalry did Xu Ke return.

“Bastards!” Chang Wei gritted his teeth. “The Northern Di slaughter our people, and instead of standing against them, the Zhang and Yuan families sell them steel and weapons. Isn’t that aiding the enemy? I wish I could chop them into mincemeat right now!”

“Patience,” Zhao Xu said, clenching his fist. “That day will come. Now that we have a lead, we can investigate in secret. Once we have proof, Zhang Kang won’t die easily.”

Yanzhou was a strategically vital region. For the governor of Yanzhou and the prefect of Yanjun to secretly collude with foreign enemies was absurd.

From now on, Zhao Xu would have to guard against both the Zhang and Yuan families.

Yuan Li was a man who never let a slight go unpunished. Losing so much would surely make him furious. Moreover, Yuan Li’s nephew was the Sixth Prince, who had tormented Zhao Xu the most in his memories.

He was certain that once the Sixth Prince learned Zhao Xu had established himself in Yanjun, he would be even more anxious than Yuan Li.

“Your Highness,” Liu Fu suddenly spoke up. “Though we lack concrete evidence, eliminating the bandits trading with the Northern Di is still a great achievement. I believe we should submit a memorial to the emperor, requesting recognition for Your Highness.”

Just as he finished speaking, a servant from the Prince’s Manor rushed in.

“Your Highness, someone has arrived from the Imperial Capital!”

“The Imperial Capital? Who is it?” Zhao Xu exchanged glances with Liu Fu and Chang Wei.

“A eunuch, carrying an imperial decree.”

“Is it good news or bad?” Liu Fu frowned.

Zhao Xu smiled. In Consort Mi’s last letter, Emperor Zhao Heng had subtly hinted at his intentions. He believed that in such a short time, Zhao Heng’s attitude wouldn’t change drastically.

“We’ll know soon enough.”

Zhao Xu turned and walked out. Glancing at the fine steel in the cart, he ordered Chang Wei to send it to the Military Equipment Bureau for smelting. The captured warhorses were to be well-fed, and those with a talent for riding would be selected to form a cavalry unit.

By the time he reached the Prince’s Manor, Zhao Xu saw three horses waiting at the entrance. The saddles bore the same pattern—clearly, these were relay horses from the postal stations.

In modern times, communication was convenient, but in ancient times, it was troublesome. To ensure urgent imperial decrees reached their destinations quickly, every dynasty established a relay station system—essentially the ancient equivalent of a postal service.

These stations were set up along official roads, one every thirty kilometers, each with horses. Messengers could ride thirty kilometers before switching horses, allowing urgent reports to be relayed day and night, covering eight hundred kilometers in a single day.

Thus, the ancient “eight-hundred-li express” was no exaggeration. Though Yanjun was over two thousand kilometers from the Imperial Capital, using the relay system, even a slow journey would take only three to five days.

“Your Highness, do you still remember this humble servant?” Zhao Xu entered the manor and saw a young eunuch and two imperial guards waiting in the front courtyard. The eunuch’s face lit up with a smile upon seeing him.

Zhao Xu searched his memories and recognized the eunuch. “Eunuch Tong.”

The eunuchs of the Great Song Dynasty were managed by the Inner Service Bureau. The highest-ranking eunuch was the Grand Supervisor, a first-rank official. Currently, Liang Cheng held that position.

Below the Grand Supervisor were the Palace Attendants, Court Attendants, Chief Attendants, Supervising Attendants, and Duty Attendants, ranging from second to ninth rank. This Eunuch Tong was a Duty Attendant, a sixth-rank eunuch.

From what Zhao Xu knew, he was Liang Cheng’s confidant, specializing in proclaiming imperial decrees.

“Ah, Your Highness still remembers me! I am deeply honored,” Eunuch Tong laughed.

As he laughed, he appraised Zhao Xu. Seeing the prince composed and dignified, with none of the madness he had displayed in the palace, he thought to himself that Zhao Xu had indeed recovered.

Originally, he could have arrived in Yan City a day earlier, but under imperial orders, he had deliberately inquired about Zhao Xu’s reputation upon entering Yanjun. Along the way, every commoner praised Zhao Xu, while merchants drooled over the Prince’s Manor’s goods, saying the manor was making a fortune.

“Now that I am well, I naturally recall how you cared for me in the palace,” Zhao Xu said, feigning warmth.

In truth, Eunuch Tong had neither been particularly kind nor cruel to him in the palace. But since they had met, Zhao Xu had to play the game of false pleasantries.

Eunuch Tong, of course, knew this was just empty flattery.

He then presented the imperial decree. “Upon hearing of Your Highness’s recovery, the emperor was overjoyed and sent me to Yanjun to convey his will.”

Zhao Xu understood—this was the proclamation of the decree. He turned south and knelt, facing the direction of the Imperial Capital, to show his respect for the emperor.

Eunuch Tong stood beside Zhao Xu and unfurled the decree, reading aloud: “Upon hearing of Prince Zhao Xu’s recovery, We are greatly relieved. However, as the ruler of Yanjun, you must diligently attend to your duties and not forget the heavy responsibility of a prince to defend the royal family. Do not act recklessly. By imperial order.”

“Thank you for the emperor’s grace. Long live the emperor! Long live the emperor! Long live the emperor!” After Eunuch Tong finished, Zhao Xu shouted.

Eunuch Tong then handed the decree to Zhao Xu, who rose to his feet.

“The emperor has also rewarded Your Highness with one thousand taels of silver and three hundred bolts of Shu brocade. I came ahead, and these items will arrive in a few days,” Eunuch Tong said with a smile. “But with Your Highness’s business thriving in the Imperial Capital, these gifts are hardly worth mentioning. Moreover, this time, I bring good news for Your Highness…”

He paused, building suspense.

Feng’er had been entertaining Eunuch Tong since his arrival. Zhao Xu caught the hint and said, “Feng’er, go to the treasury and fetch one thousand taels of silver for Eunuch Tong to enjoy some tea. And reward the two soldiers as well.”

“Yes, Your Highness,” Feng’er bowed and left.

Eunuch Tong smiled in satisfaction. “Feng’er has grown even more beautiful since coming to Yanjun.”

He cleared his throat and smiled mysteriously. “The emperor’s rewards for Your Highness are modest, but there is another surprise in store.”

Chapter 77: Display

“May I ask what the esteemed eunuch wishes to convey?” Zhao Xu asked, his eyes gleaming with anticipation.

“His Majesty has issued a military supplies requisition to Your Highness!” Eunuch Tong finally revealed after a moment of suspense.

“A military supplies requisition?” Zhao Xu paused, having nearly forgotten about this matter.

“That’s right. When I left, the court was in an uproar. Governor Yuan was impeaching General Mo for secretly forming ties with Your Highness. Many officials seized the opportunity to fan the flames, urging His Majesty to transfer General Mo from Yan Pass and even punish Your Highness. Fortunately, General Mo sent Your Highness’s secret medicine to the capital. After the Imperial Physicians verified it, they were astonished, calling it a miraculous medicine. This silenced the ministers. Now, they are removing the blood-replenishing pills from this year’s military supplies and replacing them with Your Highness’s secret medicine,” Eunuch Tong explained, his words flowing rapidly.

Zhao Xu’s heart swelled with joy upon hearing this. From now on, the Prince’s Manor’s commerce would have a steady source of income.

“Thank you for informing me of this matter, Eunuch. If the requisition is successful, I will prepare a generous gift for you and the steward,” Zhao Xu said with a smile.

“Then I shall thank Your Highness in advance,” Eunuch Tong replied, his gaze drawn to the servants carrying the boxes.

The servants arrived and opened the boxes, revealing stacks of gleaming silver.

Eunuch Tong’s smile grew even brighter.

They were no longer ordinary men. This twisted state of mind made them particularly greedy for silver. After all, they had no descendants. When they grew old and returned home, only silver could give them a sense of security. Thus, there were hardly any eunuchs in the palace who were not greedy for money.

The servants left, and two maids approached with trays. On the trays were ten silver ingots, each weighing one tael, totaling one hundred taels.

Feng’er signaled, and the maids presented the silver to the two Imperial Guard soldiers.

“Thank you, Your Highness,” the soldiers said, delighted, as they took the silver and tucked it into their belts.

Zhao Xu nodded in acknowledgment.

He wasn’t being recklessly generous. As the Prince of Yan, he had to make strategic moves in the capital. Giving gifts to Liang Cheng was one thing, and giving silver to Eunuch Tong was another.

Similarly, these two Imperial Guard soldiers were palace guards. Giving them a taste of sweetness might come in handy in the future. After all, without some benefit, who would speak up for him?

“By the way, Eunuch, your arrival is quite timely. I have just solved a major case these past few days,” Zhao Xu suddenly remembered, seeing Liu Fu signaling him from the side. This was the perfect opportunity to report his achievements, saving him the trouble of sending someone to the capital.

“Oh?” Eunuch Tong waved his hand, signaling the two Imperial Guard attendants to take the boxes away, his expression showing interest.

Zhao Xu then recounted the story of annihilating the Northern Di soldiers.

“These warhorses, armor, and steel are still here. Would you like to see them with your own eyes?” Zhao Xu asked.

Eunuch Tong exclaimed in surprise, “I didn’t expect Your Highness to achieve such a great feat just a month after recovering from illness. His Majesty will surely be overjoyed to hear this.”

Then he said, “His Majesty has instructed me to tour Yanjun. Since that’s the case, I shall accompany Your Highness to take a look.”

Zhao Xu immediately ordered horses to be prepared and took Eunuch Tong to the Northern Camp.

His purpose was not only to show Eunuch Tong the spoils of war but also to display his personal army.

Emperor Zhao Heng’s imperial decree was brief but clear in its intent. It urged him to be diligent in governance, meaning he should manage Yanjun well. Reminding him of his duty to guard the royal family meant that if anything in Yanzhou harmed the royal interests, he should act accordingly.

However, as an emperor, Zhao Heng couldn’t be too explicit. If he directly told him to be wary of the Yuan family and the news leaked, it might inadvertently worsen the relationship between the Yuan family and the royal family.

Considering this, Zhao Xu decided to display his strength to Eunuch Tong. When Eunuch Tong reported back, Zhao Heng would be able to gauge his power in Yanzhou and make bold decisions to support him, rather than being hesitant.

The group arrived at the camp. At that moment, the military camp was filled with shouts as the personal army drilled.

Before arriving, Zhao Xu had sent someone to notify Chang Wei in advance, instructing him to put on a grand display.

Upon entering the camp, Eunuch Tong’s gaze was immediately drawn to the soldiers in silver helmets and armor. Each soldier was robust and moved with a fierce energy, presenting a formidable appearance.

The two Imperial Guard attendants who had followed were stunned. While laymen might be impressed by the spectacle, experts looked for substance. They could immediately tell that the Prince of Yan’s soldiers had excellent armor. The armor plates were almost uniform in size and neatly arranged. Since the armor plates in the military were forged individually, their armor couldn’t achieve such uniformity.

Additionally, the soldiers’ drills were highly skilled, with formations shifting like wind and clouds at the command.

“Truly elite soldiers,” one attendant sighed.

Eunuch Tong heard this and nodded slightly. In his view, with these twenty thousand men, the Prince of Yan could easily control Yanjun and even serve as a crucial force in times of crisis.

“Ah, so it’s Chang Wei. No wonder,” one of the attendants behind Eunuch Tong said, suddenly realizing.

“Greetings, Your Highness. Greetings, Eunuch Tong,” Chang Wei recognized Eunuch Tong and bowed to him, then also bowed to the two attendants.

Although he wasn’t familiar with these two attendants, they had crossed paths during his time in the Imperial Guards.

“Now, Chang Wei is the commanding general of the Prince’s Manor’s personal army. Without him, I wouldn’t have such a formidable army,” Zhao Xu said with a smile.

The two attendants listened with envy. Back then, when they were selecting guards for the Prince of Yan, everyone in the Imperial Guards avoided it. Those who were chosen tried to bribe their way out. Only Chang Wei and his men refused to use money, and they were eventually assigned to the Prince of Yan.

Unexpectedly, the tide had turned, and Chang Wei had become the commanding general of the Prince’s Manor’s personal army, which was far better than being a mere attendant commander in the capital.

“This is the vast grace of heaven, favoring Your Highness. With such a fierce general as Chang Wei and such a formidable army, Your Highness’s control over Yanjun is secure,” Eunuch Tong said, skillfully flattering both Zhao Xu and Chang Wei.

After some light conversation, Zhao Xu pointed to the vehicles beside them and said, “Please take a look, Eunuch.”

Eunuch Tong walked over and peered inside, his expression turning cold.

“Selling military equipment to the Northern Di is a capital offense,” Eunuch Tong said. “As the saying goes, a single leaf can herald autumn. Your Highness has caught one instance of arms smuggling, which suggests that such despicable acts have occurred countless times in Yanjun. Upon my return, I must report this to His Majesty.”

“Then I shall trouble you, Eunuch,” Zhao Xu said with a smile, then ordered Chang Wei to bring out the horses and over a hundred prisoners.

Seeing the Northern Di captives, Eunuch Tong no longer doubted Zhao Xu’s words.

“Your Highness, allow me to take these prisoners back to the capital for His Majesty to deal with,” Eunuch Tong said.

Currently, the relationship between the Great Song Dynasty and the Northern Di was extremely tense. When the Northern Di captured Great Song soldiers, they often sent them to the Khan’s court. There, the Northern Di Khan would select some to be sacrificed in rituals or kill them all.

The Great Song Dynasty did the same. If they captured prisoners, they would sometimes send them to the capital. Then, the emperor would personally ascend the city walls and execute these prisoners outside the Meridian Gate of the imperial palace to demonstrate the might of the Great Song Dynasty.

However, since the Great Song Dynasty was on the defensive, it had been rare to capture large numbers of prisoners.

“Of course.” These soldiers were acting under orders, and Chang Wei hadn’t been able to extract any useful information from them. Letting Eunuch Tong take them to the capital to boost Zhao Heng’s prestige wasn’t a bad idea. Perhaps, in his joy, Zhao Heng might even grant him some favors.

After touring the camp, Eunuch Tong gradually lost interest. Zhao Xu then arranged accommodations for Eunuch Tong and his entourage.

…

At the Zhang family residence, Zhang Kang was sitting idly in the courtyard. Suddenly, Zhang Yue rushed in, shouting, “Master, something terrible has happened!”

Zhang Kang frowned. “What’s the matter? Why are you making such a fuss?”

“…” Zhang Yue’s face turned pale. He looked around cautiously, and seeing no one nearby, he whispered something into Zhang Kang’s ear.

Zhang Kang’s pupils dilated in shock, his face filled with terror.

Chapter 78: Demanding Accountability

“Thank goodness I had the foresight to pull our people back.” Zhang Kang broke out in a cold sweat.

Chang Wei had returned victorious with his troops.

This meant Tuoba Lie’s entire plan had failed.

“And there’s more—the eunuch from the capital seems to have brought an imperial decree for the Prince of Yan…” Zhang Yue relayed what he had seen to Zhang Kang.

Zhang Kang’s expression darkened further upon hearing this. “Were they laughing and talking?”

“Yes.”

Zhang Kang’s shoulders slumped. Clearly, the eunuch had not brought bad news.

…

Inside the Black Iron King’s Tent.

Crack!

A whip lashed through the air, striking Tuoba Lie across the face.

Instantly, a bloody gash appeared on his cheek.

Drops of blood welled from the wound.

Though the pain was excruciating, Tuoba Lie dared not make a sound. He only lowered his head further.

“Useless! You couldn’t even handle such a simple task. You’ve cost the Black Iron King’s Tent three thousand fine horses and the lives of over two thousand foot soldiers. If word of this spreads, we’ll become the laughingstock of the grasslands.”

Standing before Tuoba Lie was a burly man.

The man wore exquisite clothing made of wolf pelts, his boots embroidered with wolf patterns, and a necklace strung with wolf teeth around his neck.

His face, darkened by the grassland sun, was twisted in fury.

His bell-like eyes flashed with malice.

“Great King, it was Zhang Kang’s fault! Otherwise, I wouldn’t have failed,” Tuoba Lie seethed, wishing he could tear Zhang Kang limb from limb.

If not for the false intelligence Zhang Kang had provided, he never would have been so bold.

Three thousand men had marched out of the Northern Camp, and he had been completely unaware.

He swore that if he survived this, he would make Zhang Kang pay.

“Don’t make excuses. Zhang Kang is your man. You’re both useless.” The man snorted in anger.

Stepping closer to Tuoba Lie, he coldly declared, “The Black Iron King’s Tent has never suffered such humiliation. This shame must be repaid in blood. If you fail again during the autumn hunt, both of you will die!”

“Great King, rest assured. There will be no more mistakes. According to Zhang Kang, the Yuan family also wants to eliminate the Prince of Yan and won’t send reinforcements.” Tuoba Lie’s forehead beaded with sweat.

The Northern Di were divided into one court and ten tents. The court was the Khan’s court, the residence of the Khagan.

Below the Khagan were ten king’s tents, each led by a Great King, similar to the Great Song Dynasty’s feudal lords, each governing a portion of the grasslands and answering to the Khagan.

Tuoba Lie belonged to the Ninth King’s Tent—the Black Iron King’s Tent.

The man before him was the Ninth King, Kutu.

For Tuoba Lie, the Great King’s words were no joke.

“Hmph. I hope the Prince of Yan’s Mansion is as full of treasures and grain as you say.” Kutu strode out of the tent.

The northern wind rustled the endless grass, rising and falling like tides.

The chill in the air reminded him that the season of lush pastures was coming to an end.

“Great King, it’s absolutely true. Though the Prince of Yan is despicable, he’s been producing all sorts of strange and wonderful things lately. These things have earned him a fortune. Even the fine wine you drank the other day was brewed in the Prince of Yan’s Mansion.” Tuoba Lie painted a vivid picture of Yan City, hoping to prove his worth to Kutu.

“And recently, a great beauty has arrived in Yan City. If we take the city, both the beauty and the wealth will be yours, Great King.”

Kutu’s lips curled into a smile. No Northern Di warrior didn’t dream of claiming the Great Song’s lands, wealth, and beauties for themselves.

“The Northern Di’s territory knows no bounds. One day, we will lead our iron cavalry and trample the Great Song’s rivers and mountains underfoot.” He recalled the Khagan’s words as he had gently patted his head.

Turning back to Tuoba Lie, he said, “Return to Yanzhou. Don’t disappoint me again.”

“Yes, Great King.” Tuoba Lie bowed deeply and retreated from the tent.

Wiping the cold sweat from his brow, he gritted his teeth and rode swiftly toward Yanshan.

…

Yan City.

After spending a day in Yan City, Eunuch Tong was ready to leave.

To him, Yan City was far too desolate compared to the capital’s prosperity.

He couldn’t even find a reason to stay a few more days.

“It’s a pity I couldn’t spend more time with you, Your Highness.” Zhao Xu escorted Eunuch Tong to the south gate.

“Likewise, but the emperor awaits my return to report. I dare not linger.” Eunuch Tong feigned regret.

“In that case, I won’t keep you.” Zhao Xu cupped his hands in farewell.

Though he disliked false pleasantries, there was no avoiding them in such matters.

Eunuch Tong nodded and, with two guards, escorted the Northern Di prisoners southward.

Accompanying them was a squad of the Prince’s personal army.

After all, over a hundred prisoners were not something two or three men could handle.

Watching Eunuch Tong depart, Zhao Xu turned his horse around and said to Xu Lie, “To Tianxiang Tower.”

Upon entering Tianxiang Tower, they found the first floor packed, filled with wealthy merchants and scions of noble families.

Xu E sat on the stage, playing the zither and singing the lyrics Zhao Xu had written for her—Bodhisattva Barbarian.

“Golden hills overlap, light flickers and fades…”

Her gaze met Zhao Xu’s, but she continued singing without missing a beat.

The audience was enraptured, not a single sound disturbing the performance.

As the song ended, thunderous applause filled the hall.

Someone sighed, “I never imagined such breathtaking lyrics and such a heavenly melody.”

“Truly divine music…”

Amid the praise, Xu E bowed gracefully, gave Zhao Xu a meaningful glance, and, with Little Huan’s assistance, disappeared behind a screen.

Zhao Xu strode directly to the fourth floor and entered Xu E’s room.

“Has Your Highness come to demand an explanation?” Xu E poured Zhao Xu a cup of tea and asked softly.

“Did you expect me to come listen to your singing?” Zhao Xu scoffed. “If I hadn’t uncovered a few clues, the corpses at Qingfeng Pass would have been my soldiers.”

Xu E’s face flushed with shame, her eyes reddening. “Your Highness, I never expected such a mistake. They deliberately spread false information to lure our people into a trap. Now, Tianxiang Tower is likely under suspicion.”

“Your Highness, forgive my impertinence, but if my mistress hadn’t revealed the assassination plot to you, the Zhang family wouldn’t have suspected Green Wind Stronghold had our people, and none of this would have happened.” Little Huan spoke up in defense.

Xu Lie muttered, “You were just trying to use His Highness.”

Little Huan turned to Xu Lie. “Saving His Highness was both a duty and a personal matter…”

“Silence.” Xu E reprimanded her sharply.

Zhao Xu glanced at Xu E questioningly.

Xu E smiled faintly, as if unwilling to elaborate. “This was indeed Tianxiang Tower’s fault. If Your Highness wishes to punish us, I have no defense.”

“Enough. You did save my life.” Zhao Xu sighed.

After a moment’s thought, he said, “But I hope you’ll tell me everything you know. That’s the sincerity cooperation requires.”

Xu E hesitated. “What does Your Highness wish to know?”

“You tell me—what do you think I want to know?” Zhao Xu leaned in slowly, his gaze locked onto Xu E’s eyes.

Chapter 79: Laying the Net

“I truly have no idea,” Xu E said, feigning innocence.

“The Zhang family’s trade with the Northern Di must have been going on for some time. How could you know nothing about it?” Zhao Xu didn’t expose her directly but probed cautiously.

If Xu E continued to play dumb, he would have no need to cooperate with her in the future.

Gazing at Zhao Xu, Xu E bit her lip and slowly said, “Has Your Highness also uncovered the Zhang family’s dealings with the Northern Di?”

“So it is true,” Zhao Xu replied, picking up his tea and setting it down again.

Xu E’s expression grew solemn. “How did Your Highness find out?”

Zhao Xu laughed, tilting his head back. “This is my Yanjun. Did you really think I would remain blind forever?”

Xu E’s eyes flickered. “It seems Your Highness has many talented subordinates. This matter is extremely secretive. I was also ordered to investigate it.”

“Have you found any leads?” Zhao Xu leaned forward, deeply concerned.

To him, Zhang Kang was nothing more than a piece of meat on a chopping block, but the involvement of the Northern Di was another matter entirely.

“Does Your Highness know of the Black Iron King’s Tent, the closest to Yanzhou?” Xu E asked.

“Liu Fu mentioned it to me. In recent years, most of the Northern Di cavalry raiding Yanzhou have come from this Black Iron King’s Tent.”

Xu E nodded. “Kutu of the Black Iron King’s Tent is one of the nine kings of the Northern Di, the youngest brother of the Khagan. He is said to command one hundred thousand iron cavalry. The Zhang family’s trade primarily comes from this Black Iron King’s Tent.”

After a brief pause, she continued, “According to what I’ve gathered, the Black Iron King’s Tent has secretly deployed many spies in Yanzhou to gather intelligence, bribe officials and noble families for their use, or perhaps for a greater scheme. As for the Zhang family, I only know that Zhang Kang has dealings with people from the Black Iron King’s Tent, but I’m unclear on what exactly they’re plotting. However, the Yuan family’s trade with the Black Iron King’s Tent is also being facilitated by the Zhang family, though I lack concrete evidence.”

“It matches what I’ve uncovered so far,” Zhao Xu said, frowning.

But Xu E didn’t seem to know much more.

At least one thing was clear—Zhang Kang was involved in far more than he had imagined.

His role seemed to be more than just the Yuan family’s son-in-law.

“Hopefully, you haven’t held anything back from me,” Zhao Xu said, rising to leave.

“Why are you in such a hurry to leave, Your Highness? Am I really that unpleasant to look at?” Xu E suddenly pouted.

Zhao Xu smiled. “You sing very well.”

Hearing this, Xu E giggled. “Your Highness’s lyrics and melodies are better.”

Zhao Xu chuckled inwardly. How could they not be good, coming from the greatest literary master of the era?

Looking at Xu E, who was putting on an innocent act, he said, “If only Xu E wasn’t from Tianxiang Tower.”

With that, Zhao Xu turned and left.

“Your Highness…” Xu E stood frozen, and after a long while, she suddenly sighed softly.

…

After leaving Tianxiang Tower, Zhao Xu returned directly to the Prince’s Manor.

Both Tianxiang Tower and the Northern Di spies were now sources of great irritation to him.

His Yanjun must be absolutely under his control, including its intelligence.

With this in mind, he summoned all the Flame Guards to a secret chamber in the Prince’s Manor, a place for discussing confidential matters.

“Xu Ke, if you see that person again, can you recognize him?” Zhao Xu asked.

“I can. I’ve never let any prey I’ve set my sights on escape,” Xu Ke replied confidently.

Zhao Xu nodded. During the previous merchant competition, he hadn’t assigned specific positions to the Flame Guards.

Chai Wu and Xu Ke, father and son, had performed similarly, while the others were slightly inferior.

But this time, Xu Ke had managed to track someone for so long without being detected, proving his natural talent for tracking and concealment.

“Chai Wu, do you have any objections to Xu Ke becoming the commander of the Flame Guards?” Zhao Xu asked.

Chai Wu scratched his head. “I used to think I was better than him, but now I realize I’m not.”

Zhao Xu nodded. “In that case, Xu Ke, today I officially appoint you as the commander of the Flame Guards, to lead them.”

“Thank you, Your Highness,” Xu Ke and his father exchanged glances, their expressions excited.

Especially Xu Yuan, whose eyes were slightly red. Once, they had thought they would spend their lives as slaves, with no hope of ever rising above their station. They never expected the Prince of Yan to give them a chance at rebirth.

At that moment, Xu Yuan pulled Xu Ke down to kneel. “Your Highness’s kindness is something we can never repay. From now on, we will go through fire and water for you, never hesitating to die a thousand deaths.”

“Willing to die a thousand deaths for Your Highness,” Chai Wu and the others also knelt, shouting in unison.

Zhao Xu nodded slightly, gesturing for Xu Ke and the others to rise.

“Now that I’ve entrusted the Flame Guards to you, you must manage them with care and not be careless,” Zhao Xu said, picking up a book from the table.

He had copied this over the past two days. Its contents were top-tier spy training methods from his time.

He had many such things in his mind.

While copying, he had reorganized them in the language of the Great Song Dynasty to make them easier for Xu Ke to understand.

“Your Highness, I can’t read,” Xu Ke scratched his head.

“I know, but you can’t remain illiterate forever. Otherwise, how will you transmit intelligence?” Zhao Xu said. “Now that the Flame Guards are established, find someone who can read and bring them into the Flame Guards. Learn to read while you’re at it.”

After a pause, he continued, “Also, I’ve prepared twenty thousand taels of silver for you. Use it to buy a shop near the Golden Scales Pool.”

Xu Ke nodded. The Prince of Yan was letting them officially start expanding.

With money, they could recruit people from the common folk to join the Flame Guards and expand their intelligence network.

But hearing Zhao Xu mention buying a shop, he suddenly thought of something. “Does Your Highness want to teach us how to make hot pot?”

“Hot pot is just a front. You only need to have one or two people show their faces. The rest must keep their identities hidden and not expose themselves,” Zhao Xu said.

“Yes, Your Highness,” Xu Ke replied loudly.

After giving these instructions, Zhao Xu let out a soft breath. “Alright, now it’s time to teach you how to make hot pot.”

The crowd stepped forward, curious about what the Prince of Yan’s hot pot was.

Zhao Xu picked up a pen and began drawing on a blank sheet of paper.

“Isn’t this just a pot?” Chai Wu asked. “But why is there a divider in the middle?”

“This kind of pot is called a yin-yang pot. One side is for mild flavors, the other for spicy,” Zhao Xu explained.

In the Great Song Dynasty, chili peppers hadn’t been introduced yet, or if they had, they weren’t widely accepted.

At least, he didn’t remember them in his memories.

But there were ancient substitutes for chili peppers, like the Chinese prickly ash.

Though not quite the same, he believed this new dynasty’s way of eating hot pot would still have a market.

“This depends on the customer’s taste. This pot is just one type; there can also be pots without dividers,” Zhao Xu said.

Next, he drew a short stove with a honeycomb-like briquette inside.

“This is the key to hot pot—the fire,” Zhao Xu turned to the crowd.

Modern hot pots relied on electricity, but in ancient times, they had to use primitive methods.

“Crush the coal briquettes, wash them, and press them into shape with a mold. This way, the coal briquettes won’t produce smoke. Place them in the stove, put the pot on top, and you can start boiling,” Zhao Xu explained.

“Oh,” the crowd exclaimed, looking amazed.

Then, Zhao Xu explained how to prepare hot pot ingredients, such as tofu slices, vegetables, and sliced beef and mutton.

Finally, he described how to make the broth.

“Soak the spices in water for half an hour. Pour oil into the pot, add the spices, and simmer for a quarter of an hour. Render the beef fat, remove the dregs, then filter the spiced oil into the beef fat pot. Add the filtered spices, pour in wine, and simmer for another half hour…”

“Oh…”

The crowd nodded in understanding. Xu Ke immediately selected three people—his father and two young men—to run the hot pot shop and be the public faces.

When Flame Guards entered the shop, they would secretly receive tasks or exchange intelligence.

“Your Highness, I’m not being partial, but running a shop can’t be done by young people alone,” Xu Ke explained.

“It’s fine. I trust you,” Zhao Xu said. “Also, you should start referring to yourself as ‘this official.’”

Hearing this, Xu Ke’s heart warmed. “Yes, Your Highness. This official will start expanding the Flame Guards immediately.”

Chapter 80: Provocation

The night sky was adorned with a river of stars, shimmering like silver against the summer darkness.

In the secret chamber of the Zhang family, a muffled cry of agony suddenly pierced the silence. Zhang Yue, the steward standing guard outside, couldn’t help but shudder—it was Zhang Kang’s voice.

“Spare me, spare me!” Zhang Kang knelt on the ground, desperately raising his hands to block the whip Tuoba Lie swung down.

But the more he resisted, the harder the whip came down.

“Do you see the wounds on my face? These are gifts from the Great King, all thanks to your brilliant work!” Tuoba Lie lashed out again, his whip striking Zhang Kang mercilessly.

Seemingly exhausted, he finally stopped and sat down at the table. “Back then, you were nothing but a wretch in the Zhang family. It was I who schemed to get you married into the Yuan family, giving you everything you have today. And this is how you repay me?”

Zhang Kang’s body throbbed with pain, but he dared not show even a hint of anger. “Commander, it was my fault, my stupidity that brought shame upon you. I’ve already beaten that brat half to death and thrown him into the water dungeon. I swear, this will never happen again.”

Tuoba Lie panted heavily. “It had better not. If I don’t survive this, neither will you. But this humiliation cannot go unanswered—I must have my revenge.”

Zhang Kang crawled to Tuoba Lie’s feet. “Sir, I have an idea. We won’t have to lift a finger, and it will make the Prince of Yan suffer.”

“Speak,” Tuoba Lie growled, his eyes burning with fury. He had never endured such disgrace before.

Killing the Prince of Yan during the autumn hunt was part of the plan, but before that, he wanted to make the prince’s life miserable.

“Sir, not only did the Great King gain nothing from this, but the Yuan family also lost everything. I’ve already written a secret letter to be sent to Fanyang. Yuan Li is greedy and cruel—when he learns his goods were stolen by the Prince of Yan, he’ll be furious.”

After a pause, he continued, “Moreover, the Yuan family has always treated Yanzhou as their own backyard. The Prince of Yan recruiting troops in Yanjun has already angered them, and Mo Di’s visit only made Yuan Li more suspicious.”

Tuoba Lie nodded. “But aren’t you afraid he’ll blame you for leaking news of the deal?”

Zhang Kang smirked. “I’ll say it was a traitor in Green Wind Stronghold who exposed it. And while I’m at it, I’ll drag Tianxiang Tower into this mess. They’ll all suffer together.”

“Hmph, at least you have some brains.” Tuoba Lie’s anger dissolved into a smirk. “And one more thing—find Song Ya at all costs. We can’t let him fall into the Prince of Yan’s hands, or your entire Zhang family will be doomed.”

Zhang Kang’s face paled.

After the ambush by the Prince of Yan’s forces, Song Ya’s fate remained unknown. But as Tuoba Lie said, Song Ya knew too much. If the Prince of Yan captured him, he would have irrefutable proof of the Zhang and Yuan families’ dealings with the Northern Di. That would be disastrous.

“I’ve already sent men to find him. Once we do, I’ll—” Zhang Kang made a slashing motion across his throat.

Green Wind Stronghold was already finished. Now, Song Ya was nothing but a liability.

Tuoba Lie’s furrowed brow relaxed slightly, approving of Zhang Kang’s ruthlessness.

Remembering the task Kutu had given him, he added, “Of course, the most important matter is the autumn hunt. From now on, select your most loyal men to infiltrate Yan City. Even if the Zhang family is wiped out by the Prince of Yan, these men must carry out their mission as planned.”

“Yes, sir.” Zhang Kang’s heart pounded as he saw the gravity in Tuoba Lie’s expression.

Tuoba Lie waved him away, clearly exhausted. Zhang Kang bowed deeply and hurried out of the chamber.

Outside, he spotted Zhang Yue waiting. Furious, he stormed over and slapped him across the face.

“Useless! What kind of men did you hire? Can’t even handle such a simple task!” Zhang Kang snarled.

Zhang Yue merely bowed his head, not daring to defend himself.

Just then, a servant rushed over. “Master, the boy in the water dungeon is dead.”

“Toss him into the mass grave,” Zhang Kang barked, striding back to his study.

Inside, he sealed the secret letter and sent it to Fanyang.

“Prince of Yan, if I suffer, you won’t have it easy either.” Zhang Kang gritted his teeth, eager for the autumn hunt to arrive.

…

A day later.

Yuan Li received Zhang Kang’s letter. After reading it, he slammed it onto the table.

“Prince of Yan, always the Prince of Yan!” Yuan Li glared at the sword hanging on the wall, snatched it, and strode out. “Summon five thousand cavalrymen. We ride for Yanjun!”

“Governor, what’s gotten into you?” Guo Tu was stunned to see Yuan Li storming out after reading the letter.

Ignoring him, Yuan Li marched forward.

Guo Tu quickly picked up the letter and read it. His face paled. “Sir, you mustn’t act rashly!”

“This Prince of Yan is a thorn in my side! Recruiting troops, flirting with Mo Di—and now he dares steal from me!” Yuan Li raged as he walked.

He had already heard from the capital that his accusations against Mo Di had backfired, and the Prince of Yan had even secured the military supply order. Now, the capital was praising the medicine’s miraculous effects, and several noble families were stockpiling it. The emperor had even sent an envoy to Yanjun to appease the prince.

This had left him seething for days.

And now, his steel and three thousand warhorses were gone. How could he not be furious?

Guo Tu chased after him, pleading, “Sir, three thousand horses are nothing compared to the consequences! If this gets out, it will harm your reputation at court!”

Yuan Li halted. Guo Tu had a point—this matter was highly sensitive, and he couldn’t afford to admit fault.

But he couldn’t swallow this insult either. He would humiliate the Prince of Yan one way or another.

And then there was Tianxiang Tower—whoever was behind it, he would burn it to the ground.

With that, he turned to Guo Tu. “I have my own plans.”

Leaving the estate, he gathered his troops and set off for Yan City in a grand procession.

Within a day, he arrived.

It was still noon when the dust kicked up by his cavalry caught the attention of the soldiers on the city walls. They immediately reported to the Prince of Yan.

“A large force of cavalry!”

Zhao Xu was in his study, sketching designs, when he received the news. He rushed to the city gates, where he found Chang Wei already waiting.

Outside the gates, a portly man sat arrogantly atop his horse—Yuan Li. Behind him stretched an endless line of black-armored knights.

“What brings Governor Yuan here?” Zhao Xu’s guard was up.

With so many troops, Yuan Li could start a war if he wanted.

“I received intelligence that someone in Yanjun is colluding with the Northern Di to smuggle weapons. I’ve brought my men to eliminate the threat. If I’ve disturbed Your Highness, I apologize,” Yuan Li said, not dismounting, only giving a slight bow from his horse.

Zhao Xu’s eyebrows knitted together.

Yuan Li was playing the victim while bringing an army—this was no friendly visit.

Chapter 81: True Colors

“Insolent! You dare not dismount before His Highness, the Prince of Yan? Governor Yuan, you’ve gone too far!” Chang Wei roared, his voice like thunder.

Zhao Xu was deep in thought when Chang Wei’s outburst rang out. He could clearly see that Yuan Li had come with ill intentions. Seeing his continued disrespect, Chang Wei’s anger flared.

Before Yuan Li could speak, a towering cavalry commander spurred his horse forward and barked, “Who are you to show such disrespect to Governor Yuan? Are you courting death?”

Yuan Li, far from reprimanding the commander, wore a faint smirk of satisfaction.

“You’re the one courting death!” Chang Wei shot back, glaring at the commander without a hint of fear. The two locked eyes, their tension palpable, as if ready to erupt into violence at any moment.

Zhao Xu’s mind raced. There was no doubt now—Yuan Li had come to provoke him. And the only recent incident that could have enraged Yuan Li so much was the matter at Qingfeng Pass.

“Governor Yuan, if you’ve come to Yanjun as a guest, I welcome you. But if you think you can slight me just because the Yuan family holds power in Yanzhou, you’re mistaken,” Zhao Xu began calmly, his tone hardening toward the end.

As his words fell, a rhythmic march of footsteps grew louder, swelling into a thunderous roar.

Like a silver tide, the Prince’s personal army surged from the alleyways, forming a disciplined line behind Zhao Xu.

Yuan Li’s heart lurched. These soldiers were clad in fine armor, a stark contrast to the shabby equipment he had seen on his last visit. Remembering how the Prince’s forces had annihilated the Northern Di ambushers and the Green Wind Stronghold bandits, their prowess was undeniable. He dared not underestimate them.

“Hahahaha…” Yuan Li laughed heartily before dismounting. “Forgive my haste—I forgot my manners. I hope Your Highness won’t take offense.”

The cavalry commander, seeing Yuan Li dismount, retreated into formation but continued to glare defiantly at Chang Wei, who stood his ground.

“Since Governor Yuan puts it that way, I won’t dwell on it,” Zhao Xu replied coolly.

Yuan Li was clearly trying to intimidate him, but Zhao Xu had no intention of yielding. The Great Song Dynasty belonged to the Zhao family, not the Yuan.

“Hahahaha…” Yuan Li laughed again, though his eyes flickered with malice. “Thank you for your magnanimity, Your Highness. Now, I must request permission to enter the city to investigate a case.”

“Investigate? What case?” Zhao Xu remained unmoved, curious about Yuan Li’s true motives.

Yuan Li’s eyes narrowed slightly. He realized he had misjudged the Prince of Yan. On his last visit, the Prince had been amiable, leading him to believe he was weak. Only now did he see the Prince’s true mettle.

But regardless, since he had come to Yanjun, he couldn’t leave empty-handed.

“I’ve discovered that Tianxiang Tower in Yan City is involved in this case. I must take all its personnel to Fanyang for questioning. I hope Your Highness won’t obstruct me—after all, as Governor of Yanzhou, this is my duty,” Yuan Li declared.

“Tianxiang Tower?” Zhao Xu’s gaze swept over Yuan Li’s face.

The Qingfeng Pass incident had been a setup using Tianxiang Tower. Xu E had also revealed that their informant in the Green Wind Stronghold had been exposed. Now, Yuan Li was openly targeting Tianxiang Tower—clearly, someone was moving against it.

And that someone was either from the Yuan family, the Zhang family, or the Northern Di. No matter who it was, Zhao Xu wouldn’t let them have their way.

“What a coincidence. I’m also investigating this matter. We’ve captured many prisoners, and their confessions are quite interesting—some involve the Zhang family, some the Northern Di, and others…” Zhao Xu said, mixing truth with deception.

Yuan Li’s expression darkened. “And others?” he asked, alarmed.

“Hah, why so nervous, Governor Yuan?” Zhao Xu smirked.

Yuan Li realized his slip and forced a smile. “Since Your Highness is investigating, I’m reassured. I only hope you won’t be misled by baseless rumors.”

“Naturally. And I hope you won’t be misled either. I trust Tianxiang Tower,” Zhao Xu said, folding his hands behind his back.

Yuan Li finally understood—the Prince was protecting Tianxiang Tower. If he acted without solid evidence, the Prince could just as easily use those unproven confessions to embarrass him.

“Hahahaha, since Your Highness is handling it, I’m at ease,” Yuan Li forced a laugh. “I’ll take my leave now.”

With a bow, he remounted and led his troops away. But perhaps still seething, instead of taking the main road back, he circled the city in a show of force.

Zhao Xu climbed the city walls, watching the swift-moving cavalry with a mix of envy and solemnity.

No wonder Emperor Zhao Heng had responded so eagerly to his overtures. Even if the emperor indulged in pleasure, he wasn’t entirely foolish.

The Yuan family had grown too powerful in Yanzhou, and no one could check them. If Yanzhou, such a critical region, fell entirely under their control, the fate of the Great Song Dynasty would rest in their hands. No emperor could tolerate that.

“Your Highness, Yuan Li is too arrogant,” Chang Wei fumed.

“With a strong army and fine horses, he has every reason to be,” Zhao Xu replied.

Xu Lie looked worried. “Your Highness has offended him. He’ll likely target you from now on.”

Zhao Xu smiled. “You’re wrong. If a young tiger cub were in your home, you wouldn’t worry. But if a full-grown tiger were there, that would be different.”

“You mean because Your Highness is growing stronger and can no longer be hidden,” Chang Wei said bluntly.

After all, twenty thousand well-equipped personal guards couldn’t be concealed. Nor could the expanding businesses of the Prince’s Manor.

Xu Lie silently nodded. The Prince of Yan was no longer the weak, foolish royal he once was.

“Return to camp. Soon, every soldier in the personal army will have a set of armor,” Zhao Xu announced.

Chang Wei’s face lit up—this was their confidence.

Zhang family’s fortified village.

Zhang Kang waited at the gate. After sending a secret message to the Yuan family, he had returned from the city to this rural stronghold.

Just then, a rider arrived with news—Yuan Li was coming.

Before long, a cloud of dust rose in the distance. Soon, a dark mass of cavalry appeared, led by Yuan Li himself.

“Father-in—”

“Useless!” Before Zhang Kang could finish, Yuan Li lashed out with his whip, striking him across the face.

Zhang Kang cried out in pain, clutching his bleeding face.

Yuan Li’s anger wasn’t spent. Pointing his whip, he snarled, “Consider this a lesson. If you make such foolish mistakes again, you won’t remain my son-in-law.”

“Yes, yes, Father-in-law,” Zhang Kang seethed inwardly.

Tuoba Lie’s whipping had already humiliated him, and now Yuan Li had shamed him in front of everyone. But he dared not show his rage, only nodding obediently.

“Yanzhou is the Yuan family’s domain. I won’t allow that brat Prince of Yan to sleep peacefully here. Remember—there can be no mistakes in the autumn hunt, or your head will roll.”

With that, Yuan Li didn’t even dismount, leading his troops away.

Zhang Kang’s heart burned with bitterness. The Prince of Yan—always the Prince of Yan.

Yuan Li’s behavior suggested he hadn’t gained any advantage over the Prince.

Chapter 82: Rewards

Jinling.

The Fragrant Pear Courtyard in the Imperial Palace.

Emperor Zhao Heng stood before his desk, holding a brush as he painted. From time to time, he glanced at the naked palace maid on the bed across from him. Her eyes were full of seduction, devoid of any shyness.

For those in the deep palace, their fate had only three possibilities: either they would grow old and lose their beauty, then be dismissed from the palace upon reaching a certain age; or they would end up like the old palace matrons, growing old alone within the palace walls. The third possibility was the rarest and most coveted—receiving the emperor’s favor and rising to a position of power.

Thus, even the slightest hope would drive them to use every trick in their book to win the emperor’s heart.

“Your Majesty, Prince Chun has arrived,” Liang Cheng announced from the doorway.

Zhao Heng nodded slightly, not speaking, his brush never stopping. After a quarter of an hour, he finally set down the last stroke before waving his hand.

The palace maid understood and reluctantly put on her clothes, casting lingering glances as she left the room.

Once she was gone, Liang Cheng gestured to the stout man waiting outside. “Prince Chun, please enter.”

The man adjusted his robes and entered with measured steps. Upon seeing Zhao Heng, his face immediately broke into a warm, simple smile. “This humble brother greets Your Majesty.”

“Dispense with the formalities, Prince Chun. What do you think of my painting?” Zhao Heng pulled Prince Chun over, pointing to the beauty in the painting.

Prince Chun was unfazed. Those close to Zhao Heng all knew of his peculiar hobby—he called it the Jade Maiden Scroll.

“Your Majesty’s painting skills have reached perfection. This woman is so lifelike, it seems she could step right off the paper,” Prince Chun praised, giving a thumbs-up.

Liang Cheng nodded repeatedly in agreement.

Zhao Heng’s face lit up with satisfaction, but it quickly turned to regret. “The palace women are beautiful, but…” He trailed off, feigning deep thought.

Prince Chun chuckled and leaned in. “I understood as soon as Your Majesty summoned me. Before coming, I had Miss Xiao brought to the side courtyard.”

Zhao Heng’s expression turned pleased. “Prince Chun truly understands me.”

After a few more laughs, he continued, “You should make a trip to Yanjun soon and meet with the Prince of Yan. I went to great lengths to secure the military supplies contract for you—don’t mess this up.”

“Yanjun?” Prince Chun’s face twisted in displeasure. “Your Majesty, that place is nothing but a backwater. Can’t I just send someone I trust instead?”

Zhao Heng glared at him. “This is your first time handling military procurement. You need to put on a show for the officials.”

Picking up the painting from the desk, he admired it as he spoke again. “While you’re there, deliver the supplies to Yan Pass and reward the soldiers there on my behalf.”

“Yes, Your Majesty,” Prince Chun replied.

Zhao Heng nodded, handing the painting to Prince Chun before sighing. “I have no choice. I want imperial wealth and glory, and you want your pleasures, but all of that depends on the Great Song Dynasty remaining stable. And right now, what worries me most is the Northern Di. That’s why we must be cautious with the Yuan family in Yanzhou.”

Prince Chun shook his head. “These matters are too complicated for me. I don’t understand, but whatever Your Majesty commands, I will obey.”

Zhao Heng smiled in satisfaction.

Just then, a young eunuch appeared at the door and whispered something to Liang Cheng.

Liang Cheng immediately bowed to Zhao Heng. “Your Majesty, Eunuch Tong has returned, bringing over a hundred Northern Di prisoners. It’s said they were captured when the Prince of Yan ambushed a caravan smuggling weapons to the Northern Di.”

“Oh?” Zhao Heng’s face lit up with joy.

In recent years, the battle reports from Yanzhou had only brought him frustration. The Great Song’s army had suffered repeated defeats at the hands of the Northern Di, which had been a stain on his imperial dignity.

It had been a long time since the last prisoner presentation ceremony at the Meridian Gate. The news Eunuch Tong brought was a much-needed boost to his spirits.

This time, he could stand atop the Meridian Gate once more, executing these prisoners and basking in the praise of officials and commoners alike. The thought brought a smile to his lips.

“Bring Eunuch Tong in. I want to question him personally,” Zhao Heng ordered.

Liang Cheng immediately sent the young eunuch away.

Before long, Eunuch Tong entered and reported everything he had seen in Yanjun.

“The Prince of Yan’s personal army is so formidable?” Zhao Heng exclaimed in surprise.

It had only been two months since the Prince of Yan recovered from his illness—this was truly astonishing.

“Absolutely, Your Majesty. The Prince of Yan’s personal army is now under the command of Chang Wei. They are well-trained and well-equipped—a truly elite force,” Eunuch Tong praised.

Having taken Zhao Xu’s silver, he naturally spoke in his favor. Knowing the emperor’s love for grandeur, he continued, “Moreover, the people of Yanjun all sing the Prince of Yan’s praises, grateful that Your Majesty sent him to save them from disaster.”

Hearing this, Zhao Heng grew even happier. “Hahaha, I only did it out of concern for the people of Yanjun. After all, all twenty-one provinces of the Great Song are my subjects.”

Eunuch Tong then described the warhorses and weapons he had seen.

“Hmph, the Prince of Yan has indeed inherited my caution. Otherwise, he might have been ambushed by the Northern Di,” Zhao Heng said, hands behind his back, his tone smug. He loved flattery.

Liang Cheng chimed in, “Your Majesty speaks the truth. If not for inheriting Your Majesty’s wisdom and might, how could the Prince of Yan have achieved such success?”

Prince Chun also cupped his hands in praise. “Your Majesty’s guidance is excellent. Even though the Prince of Yan was foolish for three years, he hasn’t forgotten the skills Your Majesty taught him before.”

Listening to their flattery, Zhao Heng suddenly found Zhao Xu’s image growing clearer in his mind.

This ninth son of his was still useful.

At least he was more reliable than the other princes in the capital, who were constantly scheming for the crown. At least Zhao Xu was doing real work in Yanjun, bringing honor to the imperial family.

With that thought, he turned to Liang Cheng. “Inform the Ministry of Rites that tomorrow, we will present the prisoners at the Meridian Gate. Have them prepare the ceremony.”

Then he added, “The Prince of Yan has done well. He deserves a reward. In recognition of his merit in battle, I will allow him to expand his personal army to thirty thousand men. Prince Chun, you can deliver this decree while you’re there.”

Previously, he had thought the Prince of Yan was still too young and would be crushed by the Yuan family, but now it seemed necessary to support him.

Yan Pass was too important—he couldn’t allow the Yuan family to dominate Yanzhou alone.

“Yes, Your Majesty,” Prince Chun replied.

The next morning.

Officials and nobles gathered outside the Meridian Gate. They had received word from the Ministry of Rites the day before that prisoners would be presented today.

Upon hearing this, they had all inquired and learned that the prisoners had been sent from Yanjun.

Meanwhile, rumors spread from the palace that the emperor, in his joy, had permitted the Prince of Yan to expand his personal army to thirty thousand men.

Though some officials backed by the Yuan family strongly opposed this, most ministers expressed their support.

They had long been concerned about the Yuan family’s growing influence in Yanzhou. The stronger the imperial presence there, the more at ease they felt.

After all, no one wanted unrest in Yanzhou to lead to a Northern Di invasion. If that happened, no one would have peace.

“Elder Brother, look at Zhao Fang’s face,” the Eighth Prince, Zhao Zha, nudged the Crown Prince, Zhao Gang.

Zhao Gang looked over and saw the Sixth Prince’s sour expression, unable to help but chuckle.

“Hehe, this ninth brother’s recovery couldn’t have come at a better time. The Yuan family is in for some trouble now.”

Remembering something, Zhao Gang’s expression turned serious. “And don’t call me Crown Prince in public. If someone hears, they might slander me to Father again.”

Zhao Zha nodded, letting out a couple of quiet laughs.

Chapter 83: Production is Also Combat Power

“Second Brother, why didn’t you stop Father? What does this mean?” Zhao Fang was seething with anger. That morning, he had been the first to oppose granting the Prince of Yan permission to expand his army during the morning court session.

His reasoning was that this was merely a minor achievement, and a reward of gold and silver would suffice.

He had expected Second Prince Zhao Qu to support him, but Zhao Qu had remained silent.

“Prince of Yan killed two thousand Northern Di soldiers. Such a feat is rare in recent years. How can you call it a minor achievement?” Second Prince shook his head.

In the conflicts between the Great Song Dynasty and the Northern Di, it was rare for the Great Song to gain the upper hand.

Not to mention Yanzhou, even in the imperial court, there was a pervasive fear of the Northern Di.

Ten years ago, the Ningjin Commandery’s three hundred thousand Imperial Guards had suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of the Northern Di, nearly wiping out all the elite forces of the Great Song at that time.

Since then, the power of the Great Song royal family had sharply declined, disrupting the balance among the noble factions.

Thus, he knew very well that the Prince of Yan’s achievement would surely please his father, the Emperor.

His opposition would be futile and might even displease his father.

“Second Brother, you are mistaken. My uncle killed five thousand Northern Di soldiers this March, and their heads were all sent to the capital. His achievement far surpasses that of the Prince of Yan, yet Father wasn’t this happy. Clearly, Father doesn’t trust my uncle.” Zhao Fang retorted.

Zhao Qu let out a cold laugh. “Enough. Although Father enjoys his pleasures, he is not a fool. By not pursuing Governor Yuan for killing innocent people and falsifying his achievements, he has already shown great leniency to the Yuan family.”

“You…” Sixth Prince was taken aback and then angrily flicked his sleeve.

Those five thousand heads were indeed not from the Northern Di but from the common people of Yanjun.

Meanwhile, Third Prince Zhao Mu was also observing Sixth Prince and Second Prince.

Beside him were Fifth Prince Zhao She and Seventh Prince Zhao Ji.

“Third Brother, what do you think of Father granting the Prince of Yan permission to expand his army?” Zhao She looked towards the city wall, where his father had just appeared on the tower.

Beside Emperor Zhao Heng was Empress Xie.

“Father fears the Northern Di the most. That’s why he sent General Mo Di to Yan Pass. And because of that fear, after the great defeat of the Ningjin Commandery, Father relied heavily on the Yuan family, allowing them to recruit soldiers to defend Yanzhou.” Zhao Mu said.

Glancing at Sixth Prince, he continued, “Who would have thought that the Yuan family, now strong and powerful, not only refuses to exert itself in annihilating the Northern Di who invade Yanzhou every year but also tries to control Yan Pass.

Now, the Prince of Yan has established himself in Yanjun, and his first achievement is killing two thousand Northern Di soldiers. How could Father not be pleased? Allowing the Prince of Yan to expand his army is only natural. Someone must counterbalance the Yuan family.”

Zhao She nodded. “So, Father intends to rely more on the Prince of Yan.”

“Isn’t that obvious? Having more pieces to check the Yuan family is always good.” Seventh Prince Zhao Ji yawned. “Third Brother is clever. He sent people to give gifts to the Prince of Yan early on.”

Zhao Mu smiled proudly upon hearing this. “Whether it’s useful or not, having a piece in Yanzhou is always good. Father probably thinks the same.”

As he finished speaking, a sudden, thunderous drumming echoed like rolling thunder from the heavens.

Then, a hundred prisoners were escorted to the Meridian Gate.

Seeing the faces of these captives, the officials and nobles all nodded in agreement.

These captives had distinctly different features from the people of the Great Song, clearly identifying them as auxiliary troops of the Northern Di.

As they knew, after the Khagan of the Northern Di unified the grasslands, he had waged wars in all directions, expanding his territory to the far west and north, conquering many nations. Even Korea, which had once been a vassal of the Great Song, had now submitted to the Northern Di.

These auxiliary troops came from these conquered nations.

“It seems the Prince of Yan’s claim of killing two thousand Northern Di soldiers is not false.” A minister said.

“No wonder His Majesty is so pleased.”

“Much better than the Yuan family. They say the Yuan family’s soldiers are like tigers when facing common people but turn into mice when facing the Northern Di.”

“The Prince of Yan is truly fearless like a calf, not afraid of the tiger. The Northern Di are vengeful; he might lose his life over this victory.”

“…”

As the crowd whispered among themselves, Emperor Zhao Heng’s voice rang out from the city wall.

Everyone immediately bowed and listened in silence.

“The Northern Di are border barbarians, akin to beasts. In recent years, they have repeatedly invaded our borders, violating the Great Song… We have captured over a hundred, and today, at the Meridian Gate, they shall be beheaded to serve as a warning!” After Emperor Zhao Heng finished speaking, he drew the sword at his waist and pointed it at the Northern Di captives.

The executioners, who had been waiting, swung their blades, and a hundred heads fell to the ground.

“Long live the Emperor, ten thousand years, ten thousand years!” The ministers and nobles shouted in unison.

The common people watching outside the Meridian Gate also knelt and shouted, “Long live the Emperor!”

On the city wall, Emperor Zhao Heng revealed a satisfied smile, feeling a sense of fulfillment.

“Your Majesty, I heard you want to send Prince Chun to Yanjun. Since Gang is idle, why not send him instead?” Empress Dou kept her eyes forward, maintaining a polite smile on her face, meant for the ministers to see.

“Prince Chun is still more suitable. Otherwise, if he goes to Yanjun and can’t control himself, it might backfire.” Emperor Zhao Heng said lazily.

Sending Prince Chun had two purposes: one was for the military supplies at Yan Pass, and the other was that he didn’t want his sons to argue with him over this matter again.

Empress Dou’s smile stiffened for a moment, and she said no more.

…

“Xu Lie, come, strike me!”

Yan City, Northern Camp.

Lü Chang was wearing a new type of armor. Unlike scale armor, this suit of armor was like a complete garment covering the entire body, with every part protected by metal.

This was the plate armor recently delivered by the Military Equipment Bureau.

Zhao Xu was also present, sitting in a chair and watching the two fight to test the armor’s effectiveness.

Since Yuan Li left, Yanjun had once again become peaceful and harmonious.

However, beneath the peaceful surface, none of the institutions under the Prince’s Manor were idle. They were all actively preparing for war to deal with the upcoming Northern Di autumn hunt.

Among them, the Military Equipment Bureau had delivered its first batch of one thousand sets of plate armor.

Seeing this strange armor, the generals of the Northern Camp were all drawn to it.

To give the soldiers a direct experience of the plate armor, he ordered Lü Chang and Xu Lie to put on the armor and fight.

“Clang, clang…”

As the two fought, everyone saw their swords and blades striking each other, continuously making sounds like an iron barrel being struck.

However, apart from being knocked back or falling due to each other’s strength, both were still full of energy.

The slashes and cuts of the swords and blades couldn’t harm them at all, making it seem like they were playing a game.

In the end, both were tired. Lü Chang threw his sword away and pounced, using brute force to pin Xu Lie to the ground.

“Hahaha…” The soldiers laughed heartily at the sight.

As they laughed, they also realized that wearing this thing was like putting themselves in an iron barrel, making every part of their body immune to swords and blades.

Chang Wei’s eyes lit up as he said to Zhao Xu, “Your Highness, this armor is amazing, but it’s a bit heavy.”

“That’s why this armor is for heavy infantry and heavy cavalry.” Zhao Xu smiled.

In the era of cold weapons, heavy cavalry and heavy infantry were the backbone of warfare.

For cavalry, a formation of heavy infantry was a nightmare.

Charging at heavy infantry was almost like charging at a wall.

And for infantry, heavy cavalry was equally a nightmare.

A charging heavy cavalry hitting them was no different from a one-ton stone flying at them.

However, because heavy armor was difficult to manufacture and costly, these two types of troops could only be maintained in small numbers in any army.

But his Military Equipment Bureau now had water-powered forge hammer technology, which could mass-produce this armor.

For him, this was the most important.

Because this meant that with proper training, he could easily mass-produce elite troops.

Truly, production was also combat power.

Chapter 84: The Pulley Crossbow

“Your Highness, would you like to try the bow and arrows as well?”

Xu Lie and Lü Chang approached, both having removed their helmets, their faces drenched in sweat.

“Of course.” Zhao Xu nodded. His purpose was not only to verify the armor’s performance but also to ensure the soldiers understood the capabilities of their own equipment.

This way, in future battles, they could better assess what kind of damage they could withstand.

“Shoot directly at me.” Lü Chang patted his chest, fearless.

The soldiers’ hearts leapt into their throats at his words.

This was no different from real combat.

Xu Lie’s lips curled into a smirk. Without another word, he drew his bow and nocked an arrow from thirty meters away.

A sharp whoosh cut through the air as the arrow struck Lü Chang.

Just like with the scale armor, the arrow left a dent in the plate armor before clattering to the ground.

The soldiers erupted in excited cheers, eager to receive their own sets of armor immediately.

“Hmph, the armor-making techniques Your Highness taught the Military Equipment Bureau are truly unparalleled. With such fine armor, the Northern Di will surely suffer a bloody defeat this autumn hunt.” Chang Wei praised.

There was no denying that the Prince of Yan had earned their admiration in countless ways.

“This is nothing. There will be plenty more to astonish you in the future.” Zhao Xu smiled.

Chang Wei’s curiosity was piqued. “Your Highness, what could it be?”

Zhao Xu merely smiled mysteriously, keeping his secret. “You’ll find out soon enough.”

With that, he stood up and said to Chang Wei, “Distribute the armor to everyone.”

“Yes, Your Highness.” Chang Wei acknowledged and turned to leave.

Zhao Xu’s gaze then shifted to the soldiers training on the grounds.

The Prince’s Manor’s personal army was at full strength with twenty thousand men. Including the former district soldiers, he now had twenty-three thousand troops at his disposal.

According to his current plan, he intended to establish a cavalry unit of five thousand, but due to the shortage of horses, he could only field fifteen hundred for now.

However, as more horses were purchased, the numbers would gradually increase.

After accounting for the cavalry, the rest were all infantry.

This included four thousand heavily armored spearmen, two thousand lightly armored spearmen, eight thousand heavily armored sword-and-shield soldiers, and four thousand lightly armored sword-and-shield soldiers.

After deducting these, three thousand five hundred men remained.

“Cavalry, spearmen, sword-and-shield soldiers.” Zhao Xu muttered to himself.

In his view, the army was still missing a crucial unit—archers.

But for him, training archers now was far too late.

In ancient times, training a professional archer often took five years.

After all, drawing a bow was difficult, and shooting accurately was even harder.

After much deliberation, he decided to equip his archers with a type of crossbow.

This crossbow was called the pulley crossbow.

In ancient times, crossbows were also difficult to draw, so sometimes soldiers had to pull with one hand and push with one foot to cock the string into place.

But having come from the modern era, Zhao Xu knew that contemporary armies also prepared some crossbows.

To make the crossbow easier to use without reducing its power, pulleys were used to lessen the force required to draw the string.

This crossbow had a pulley at each end of the bow arms, with the string looped around the pulleys.

Now, the Military Equipment Bureau was capable of smelting various grades of steel.

They could easily manufacture sturdy pulleys that could withstand the tension of the string without deforming.

Over the past few days, the designs he had been drawing were for this very pulley crossbow.

In ancient times, crossbow craftsmanship was already mature; all that was needed was the addition of a pulley.

More importantly, compared to bows, crossbows had many advantages.

For example, higher precision, greater power, and longer range.

Of course, there were disadvantages as well, such as being less flexible to use and having a relatively slower reload speed.

However, his pulley crossbow could at least double the reload speed.

Previously, if a crossbow could fire three bolts in a minute, now it could achieve six.

A unit of infantry equipped with such pulley crossbows would certainly deliver a major surprise to the Northern Di cavalry.

With this in mind, he and Xu Lie headed to the Military Equipment Bureau.

“Hehe, this official was just feeling idle, and now there’s finally something to do.”

At the Military Equipment Bureau’s office, Wang Ying became excited the moment he saw Zhao Xu’s blueprints.

Now that the craftsmen had mastered smelting and armor-making techniques, he only needed to supervise on a daily basis.

These past few days, he had felt much more bored than before.

As he carefully examined the blueprints, his expression turned to one of surprise.

“Brilliant, truly brilliant.” Wang Ying sighed in admiration as he read.

Zhao Xu sat in a chair, sipping his tea.

In fact, there had already been some primitive applications of pulleys in ancient times, such as rolling logs.

So when Zhao Xu presented this design, Wang Ying, with his familiarity with various technologies, immediately understood the ingenuity of this crossbow.

“Can it be made?” Zhao Xu spat out a tea leaf and asked.

“No problem, Your Highness. The Military Equipment Bureau has craftsmen specialized in making crossbows. This official just needs to cast these small wheels.” Wang Ying didn’t even look up, still engrossed in the blueprints.

Zhao Xu nodded. The craftsmanship of the pulley crossbow was not complex; he trusted Wang Ying.

“Armor, crossbows, long swords, and shields—all need to be produced quickly. Time is running out.” Zhao Xu reminded Wang Ying.

“Yes, Your Highness. This official has already arranged for the craftsmen to work in three shifts as you instructed.” Wang Ying replied.

Since implementing this, the efficiency of the Military Equipment Bureau had increased significantly.

Stepping outside the office, Zhao Xu watched the bustling craftsmen and felt somewhat reassured.

In Yanjun, almost everyone who saw him believed he was confident about this autumn hunt.

But in truth, only he knew how anxious he was.

Although the autumn hunt was not a full-scale invasion by the Northern Di,
over the past few years, the number of Northern Di troops raiding Yanzhou had been increasing.

What was even more infuriating was that, given the current situation, if the Northern Di launched their autumn hunt, the Yuan family would likely just stand by and watch him be beaten by the Northern Di.

And the Imperial Guard at Yan Pass might not come to his aid either.

After all, Yan Pass could not afford any mistakes; the only one he could rely on was himself.

But he only had these few troops.

If he lost them all, he would be back to square one in an instant.

At that point, not only the Yuan family but the Zhang family as well would certainly not give him another chance to rise again.

For this very reason, he had to arm his personal army to the teeth. They were truly his most precious assets.

After spending some time at the Military Equipment Bureau, he returned to the Prince’s Manor.

At this moment, the central courtyard was bustling with activity as carts loaded with garlic were being transported in.

Feng’er stood with her hands on her hips, directing the workers.

This little girl was becoming more and more like a stewardess.

“Feng’er, don’t forget about purchasing the flower petals.” Zhao Xu reminded her as he entered.

“Your Highness, this servant remembers.” Feng’er wiped the sweat from her forehead and replied in a soft voice.

Zhao Xu nodded. Apart from military preparations, he had not forgotten to expand his commercial empire.

Not making money when there was money to be made would be foolish, especially since there would be many more expenses in the future.

Yanjun was located in the chaotic region of Yanzhou, where future conflicts were inevitable.

And war was all about money.

Chapter 85: Prince Chun in Peril

“Qiu Sheng, how much longer until we reach Yanjun?”

A wide dirt road stretched ahead, where a procession moved slowly forward. Twenty guards led the way, with another twenty following behind. At the center rode a man in resplendent brocade robes, slightly plump—Prince Chun himself.

The ceremony of presenting captives had just ended, and the next day, Emperor Zhao Heng had urged him to depart. Though reluctant to endure the hardship, he could not defy the imperial decree.

After eight days of travel, the landscape grew increasingly desolate the farther north they went. For the past two days, all Prince Chun wanted was to reach Yan City. As the administrative seat of Yanjun, it should at least resemble a proper city.

“Your Highness, once we pass the village ahead, we’ll be in Yanjun,” a young servant in green robes said, riding beside Prince Chun and pointing toward the village in the distance.

It was already the eighth month, yet the weather remained scorching. Since leaving the last relay station, Prince Chun had been drenched in sweat, both thirsty and exhausted.

Wiping his brow, he said, “Let’s rest ahead.”

A short distance later, they indeed came upon a village beside the official road. At its entrance stood a teahouse, where five or six people were drinking tea.

“Honored guest, would you like a bowl of freshly brewed mung bean tea to beat the heat?” the old man inside the teahouse called out as Prince Chun’s group arrived.

“One bowl for each of us,” Prince Chun dismounted, signaling for his guards to do the same and take a brief rest.

“Ah, today must be my lucky day to meet such an honored guest!” The old man chuckled, pouring tea for Prince Chun with a teapot in hand.

When it was Qiu Sheng’s turn, he suddenly clutched his stomach and approached Prince Chun. “Your Highness, my stomach aches.”

“You and your troubles,” Prince Chun grumbled, downing his mung bean tea in one gulp before waving him off. Then he turned to the old man. “How much longer until Yan City?”

“On foot, three or four days. On horseback, just one day,” the old man replied as he poured more tea.

Prince Chun nodded in response.

After drinking the tea, he sat in a chair to rest while the guards gathered in small groups. A quarter of an hour passed before Prince Chun suddenly felt an overwhelming wave of drowsiness. His eyelids grew heavy, and he could not keep them open…

Military Equipment Bureau.

A whoosh cut through the air as a crossbow bolt embedded itself deep into a wooden post. Zhao Xu remained in his shooting stance, examining the pulley crossbow in his hands.

“Hah! Just as I expected,” Zhao Xu remarked, inspecting the weapon.

After handing the blueprints to Wang Ying, it had taken several days of refinement before the first pulley crossbow met Zhao Xu’s satisfaction.

“Your Highness, this is an ordinary crossbow bolt—it only penetrated the post by an inch. Yet the pulley crossbow went two inches deeper,” Wang Ying said, pulling out both bolts and walking toward Zhao Xu with a smile.

“What’s more important is that Your Highness only needed one arm to draw it. No longer do you have to place the crossbow on the ground, step on it, and pull with both arms,” Chang Wei added, even more excited than Zhao Xu.

As a military commander, he understood the need for diverse troop types in battle, not just cavalry and infantry.

Zhao Xu nodded. In terms of range, crossbows were no worse than bows, and their power surpassed that of arrows. Historical records from the Song Dynasty mentioned that the divine arm crossbow could reach two hundred and forty bu—about two hundred and eighty meters in modern terms. The draw weight came in three levels: ninety, one hundred and twenty, and one hundred and fifty jin. A bow requiring one hundred and twenty jin of force to draw was already formidable, showing how much stronger crossbows were. But now, with pulleys installed on both ends, the required force was reduced by at least a quarter. A crossbow that once needed one hundred and fifty jin now only required ninety. This would save crossbowmen a great deal of effort.

“Have the craftsmen begin mass production immediately,” Zhao Xu said, handing the crossbow to Wang Ying.

It wasn’t that the craftsmen had taken eight days to make a single crossbow—rather, they had spent that time fine-tuning the pulley mechanism. Only now had they mastered the technique. With the technology perfected, production would be much simpler moving forward.

As the three men discussed the matter enthusiastically, a guard from the Military Equipment Bureau approached.

“Your Highness, the gatekeeper outside claims to have urgent business,” the guard reported.

“The gatekeeper?” Zhao Xu frowned.

The gatekeeper was the officer in charge of guarding the city gates. Normally, such an official would not seek him out directly. Exchanging a glance with Chang Wei, the two made their way to the entrance of the Military Equipment Bureau.

There, the gatekeeper stood with two soldiers, who were watching over a young man dressed like a servant.

“Your Highness, Prince of Yan! I am Qiu Sheng, a servant of Prince Chun. Please, Your Highness, save him—Prince Chun has been captured by bandits!” the young man wailed.

“Prince Chun?” Zhao Xu was taken aback.

He knew of this man—the youngest brother of Emperor Zhao Heng in the capital. Fond of indulgence, his personality aligned well with the emperor’s, and the two shared a close bond. However, this royal uncle had long resided in the capital and rarely ventured far. Now, a servant had suddenly appeared, claiming Prince Chun had been kidnapped. Zhao Xu was at a loss for words.

But after his initial shock, he quickly regained his composure. “What proof do you have that you are Prince Chun’s servant?” he asked.

In ancient times, with limited communication, some audacious individuals dared to impersonate royalty for personal gain. He had to be cautious.

Qiu Sheng removed the bundle from his back. “Your Highness, please see for yourself.”

“An imperial decree?” Zhao Xu was stunned—he could not mistake this. Still, to be safe, he examined it. The contents confirmed that Emperor Zhao Heng had ordered him to assist Prince Chun in procuring military supplies.

Returning the decree, Zhao Xu furrowed his brow. This matter did not seem false.

“Where was Prince Chun taken?” he asked.

If Prince Chun met his end on his territory, Emperor Zhao Heng would surely hold him accountable. The death of an elder prince on a younger prince’s land would be a disgrace to the royal family.

“At Muyu Village in Yuanyang County,” Qiu Sheng sobbed.

“Who in the world is so bold?” Chang Wei also realized the gravity of the situation. However, his gaze shifted to Qiu Sheng, suspicion creeping in. “If Prince Chun was captured, why weren’t you taken as well?”

“I had a stomachache and went to the river to relieve myself. In the water’s reflection, I saw someone with a knife behind me, so I jumped into the river. When I came out, I snuck back to the teahouse and saw a group of bandits taking His Highness away,” Qiu Sheng explained hastily.

Chang Wei looked at Zhao Xu. “Your Highness, we cannot act rashly. We should send scouts to investigate first. If we alarm the bandits, they might kill him.”

Zhao Xu shared Chang Wei’s concern. Bandits usually kidnapped for ransom, so sending an army immediately would be unwise. He decided to first send Xu Ke and others to gather information, then dispatch soldiers disguised as merchants to the area to act when the opportunity arose.

With this plan in mind, he immediately returned to the Prince’s Manor to make arrangements and had Qiu Sheng settled in.

In a dim, damp room, Prince Chun was on the verge of tears. A knife pressed against his throat, while three vicious bandits glared at him from across the room.

“You, a prince? I’m the Son of Heaven!” one bandit sneered, slapping Prince Chun’s face. “Write it down—have your family send one hundred thousand taels of silver, or we’ll kill you!”

“I—I really am a prince!” Prince Chun cried.

He deeply regretted his decision to travel in plain clothes for convenience, leaving all proof of his identity with Qiu Sheng. The bandits mistook him for a wealthy merchant and sought to extort him.

“I’ll write, I’ll write,” Prince Chun suddenly had an idea. Picking up a brush, he wrote a name. “Send someone to the merchant house and ask for this name. They will surely give you the silver.”

The bandit leader nodded after reading it. “So he is a rich merchant heading to Yan City.”

With that, he took the note and left the shed, calling someone over to go to Yan City.

“Heh, the boss was right. We’ve finally caught a big fish. After this, we can head south and live in luxury for the rest of our lives,” one bandit said.

The man called “boss” smirked in satisfaction.

If Zhang Kang had been there, he would have recognized this man instantly—none other than the missing Song Ya.

Chapter 86: The Scheme

“That goes without saying. I won’t let you down when the time comes.”

Song Ya draped his arms over the shoulders of two Green Wind Stronghold disciples.

After the defeat at Qingfeng Pass, he had barely escaped with his life, but nearly all the Green Wind Stronghold disciples had perished.

Fleeing Yanshan, he had initially thought to seek out Zhang Kang, but realizing the trade deal had been exposed, he and the Green Wind Stronghold were now worthless.

Given what he knew of Zhang Kang’s character, he feared Zhang Kang would plot against him.

Thus, he took his remaining loyal followers and went into hiding, traveling south until they reached the southernmost part of Yanjun, planning to pull off a heist to get some silver.

After that, they would continue south, living freely with their ill-gotten gains.

From what he knew, the Prince of Yan’s business was booming, and many southern merchants were traveling the official roads to Yanjun.

After waiting several days, he had let some ordinary-looking merchants pass.

Unfortunately, today he encountered a merchant accompanied by over forty guards.

He immediately sensed he had found a big fish.

The richer the merchant, the more guards they usually had.

“Hopefully, this goes smoothly. The Zhang family seems to be searching for us everywhere,” another bandit said worriedly.

Song Ya’s brow furrowed suddenly, and he angrily said, “Zhang Kang, that bastard, is even more ruthless than his brother. He definitely won’t let me go.”

“Exactly. We did so much for them, and the Zhang family has no conscience,” one man said indignantly.

Song Ya sighed, “It’s my fault. I shouldn’t have gotten involved in that matter. Zhang Kang is probably afraid I’ll leak the secret.”

“What matter?”

“Zhang Kang plans to collude with the Northern Di during the autumn hunt to kill the Prince of Yan…”

“…”

In the firewood shed, Prince Chun held his breath, not daring to make a sound.

At that moment, the conversation of the three men outside drifted into his ears.

He was instantly stunned.

…

A day later.

Yan City, Yanjun Merchant House.

“Do you recognize this person?” The bustling merchant house was filled with coming and going merchants.

Among the busy crowd, a shifty-eyed young man stood out.

After asking more than ten merchants, the young man scratched his head, wondering if the boss had been tricked.

Pondering for a moment, he continued his inquiries. Just then, a young man passed by, and he grabbed him, asking, “Do you recognize the person on this paper?”

The young man glanced at the note, and his expression changed drastically.

“Who are you, and how do you know this name?” the young man asked.

“So, you do recognize him. Then, please deliver this note to your master. There will be a generous reward for you.”

The young man nodded, “Wait here for a moment. I’ll be right back.”

With that, the young man left the merchant house.

Outside, the young man said to the guard at the door, “Keep an eye on him. Don’t let him leave.”

The young man was none other than Yang He.

Glancing at the note again, he had someone bring a horse and headed straight for the Prince’s Manor.

The note read: “To my esteemed nephew Zhao Xu, I am your fifth uncle Zhao Yin. Lend me one hundred thousand taels of silver. Hurry and send it to Yuan Yang County, Muyu Village.”

He didn’t know this Zhao Yin, but he was familiar with the name Zhao Xu.

Moreover, while the people of Yanjun knew of the Prince of Yan, very few knew his real name.

So when he saw the note, he was greatly shocked.

Of course, he considered the possibility of a namesake.

But as the director of the merchant house, he had never heard of such a merchant.

Furthermore, there weren’t many merchants who could lend one hundred thousand taels of silver.

After weighing the options, he decided to go to the Prince’s Manor.

This was the basic vigilance of a Yanjun official.

Entering the Prince’s Manor, he immediately had the gatekeeper deliver the note to the Prince of Yan.

Within a few breaths, Zhao Xu arrived in the front courtyard.

“How did you get this note?” Zhao Xu asked.

From yesterday until now, he had been worried about the matter of protecting Prince Chun.

Seeing this note, he was startled.

Zhao Xu was his name, and Zhao Yin was Prince Chun’s name.

His name might be known to some, but Prince Chun’s real name was impossible for anyone in Yanjun to know.

Without a doubt, this must be a ransom note from the kidnappers.

Seeing the Prince of Yan so tense, Yang He recounted what had happened at the merchant house.

“Your Highness, what’s going on?” Yang He was confused.

Zhao Xu then explained the kidnapping of Prince Chun.

Yang He was shocked, “These bandits are really bold.”

Zhao Xu said, “You go back and tell that man the one hundred thousand taels of silver are ready and can be sent immediately. Have him lead the way.”

Yang He nodded and turned to leave.

Zhao Xu immediately ordered three hundred soldiers from the Northern Camp.

He had them remove their armor and change into plain clothes, then filled the chests with silver.

He also sent someone to Yuan Yang County to coordinate with Xu Ke and the merchant caravan that had already departed, instructing them to provide support.

“Wow, this silver is quite substantial.”

As soon as the group left the city, the young messenger opened one of the chests.

Seeing the genuine silver inside, he nodded in satisfaction.

“My uncle is alright, isn’t he?” Zhao Xu and Xu Lie were also disguised as merchants.

Zhao Xu asked.

“He’s fine. As long as the silver arrives, you can reunite with him,” the young man reluctantly put the silver back into the chest.

He thought to himself that the boss had caught a big fish this time.

Looking at the long procession of silver-laden carts, his heart burned with excitement.

The boss had promised them that once they got the silver, they could go south and live freely.

A day later.

The silver transport group entered Yuan Yang County.

Under the young man’s guidance, they deviated from the official road and entered a small path, finally stopping in front of a dense forest.

“Alright, this is the place. Leave the silver, and you can go.”

Throughout the journey, the young man had been relatively well-behaved, but now he suddenly became arrogant.

“My uncle? We agreed to exchange money for the person,” Zhao Xu said.

“Less talk. We’ve taken the silver, and we’ll naturally release the person,” the young man said impatiently.

As soon as he finished speaking, three bandits carrying knives suddenly emerged from the forest.

“Is the silver in the chests?” one bandit asked.

“It’s been checked. It’s all real silver,” the young messenger laughed.

The three bandits ignored Zhao Xu and the others, untied the ropes on the chests, and indeed saw the gleaming silver.

“Go inform the boss,” one bandit said, then turned to Zhao Xu’s group, “You can leave now. We’ll naturally release the person, or you can wait to collect the corpse.”

“Alright.” Zhao Xu gave Xu Lie a glance, and the group retreated the way they came.

Back on the official road, Xu Lie said, “Your Highness, are we just giving away the silver like this?”

Zhao Xu smiled, “Don’t worry. Someone is already keeping an eye on them.”

Last night, while they were camping outside Yuan Yang County, Xu Ke had secretly contacted him, and he had given Xu Ke instructions.

At dawn, Xu Ke and the Flame Guards had been watching the group.

However, they were all disguised, possibly as merchants or farmers.

Now, they were probably following the bandits to their hideout.

He was being so careful all for the sake of his royal uncle’s life.

Chapter 87: Prince Chun’s Reward

Xu Ke silently followed behind the bandits, not making a single sound as he walked. This was a skill he had mastered while tracking prey.

Ever since the Prince of Yan’s forces had entered Yuan Yang County, he had been tailing them the entire way. Now, dressed in simple attire with a conical hat, he kept his eyes fixed ahead.

After maintaining a safe distance and ensuring the bandits hadn’t noticed anything amiss, he signaled to those behind him.

At his gesture, the grass suddenly rustled, and over a hundred soldiers emerged, hiding once more where Xu Ke stood.

Xu Ke then resumed his pursuit, repeating the process.

Half an hour later, Xu Ke spotted a dilapidated village ahead. The village was arranged along a river, with over a hundred thatched huts stretching from south to north. Such abandoned villages were common in Yanjun, all destroyed by the Northern Di.

After the bandits entered the village, their figures vanished from sight. Xu Ke’s heart immediately leapt to his throat. Without a doubt, this was the bandits’ lair.

Moving stealthily into the village, Xu Ke pressed himself against the crumbling walls of the thatched huts. Through the broken walls, he saw many bandits lounging under a large tree in the village, looking relaxed. Clearly, they never expected anyone to come here.

At that moment, Xu Ke waved his hand. The soldiers behind him immediately advanced while staying hidden, slipping into concealed corners of the village.

“Captain Lü, I’ve come to find Prince Chun,” Xu Ke whispered as he approached a large tree, speaking to the hidden Lü Chang.

“It’s too dangerous. How can we find him? If we’re discovered, Prince Chun’s life will be in danger,” Lü Chang replied, just as tense as Xu Ke. This time, he was responsible for coordinating with Xu Ke to rescue Prince Chun, and he didn’t want anything to go wrong in such a critical mission.

Seeing the village filled with bandits, he believed Xu Ke couldn’t possibly venture deeper into the village.

Xu Ke confidently smiled. “Just watch.”

With that, Xu Ke darted from one hut to another. Then, he heard Xu Ke shout, “Help! Someone’s escaped!”

The moment the voice rang out, all the bandits lounging under the trees in the village stood up and ran toward a certain spot.

Lü Chang peeked out and his gaze was immediately drawn to the village. The bandits were all rushing toward the center of the village, stopping in front of a relatively intact thatched hut.

Then, realizing they had been tricked, they began searching for the source of the voice.

At that moment, Xu Ke suddenly bolted in another direction, and the bandits immediately gave chase.

Lü Chang knew Xu Ke was creating an opportunity for him. Seeing the bandits’ attention drawn to Xu Ke, he quickly led two men toward the central hut, stopping behind its wall.

“What’s going on?”

As soon as Lü Chang crouched down, a voice came from the rear window of the thatched hut.

“We’re not sure. Someone shouted and then ran off,” another voice said.

“Probably a madman.”

“Maybe, but to be safe, take some men and search the village.”

“What about him? Should we let him go?”

“How could we? If we let him go, our whereabouts will be exposed.”

A terrified voice cried out, “You promised to let me go! You can’t go back on your word!”

“We’re bandits. Bandits never keep their word.”

Hearing this, Lü Chang panicked. He suddenly stood up and saw that the rear window of the thatched hut was rotted and mostly broken. With a pull, the window came off.

Without hesitation, he leapt through the window. Inside, he saw three bandits standing in the room. One had just drawn his knife, while across from them stood a fat man—likely Prince Chun.

“Kill!” Lü Chang roared, lunging forward and swinging his knife at the bandit closest to Prince Chun. The bandit was clearly stunned and hadn’t reacted before his head was chopped off.

With Lü Chang’s shout, the soldiers hiding outside the village charged in, their battle cries echoing as they stormed the village.

The bandits were thrown into chaos. These hundred-plus men were all agile and fierce, clearly no match for them. Almost without hesitation, they scattered and fled.

Inside the thatched hut, after killing the first bandit, Lü Chang didn’t stop. He turned toward the second man. The bandit hastily raised his knife to block, but Lü Chang’s strength was overwhelming, knocking the bandit’s knife away. With another swing, the bandit fell into a pool of blood.

The third bandit, seeing this, turned and ran. But as soon as he reached the doorway, several knives struck him, and he died on the spot.

Seeing the soldiers flood into the courtyard, Lü Chang finally relaxed. He bowed and said, “Lü Chang, captain of the Prince’s Manor personal army, greets Prince Chun.”

“Prince of Yan?”

Prince Chun, who had been terrified and pale-faced, burst into tears upon hearing this.

…

“Royal Uncle has suffered.”

Half an hour later, Zhao Xu arrived at the village upon receiving the news. Prince Chun was standing by the river, looking leisurely, with no trace of his earlier disheveled state. He cared deeply about his dignity, and upon learning that the Prince of Yan had arrived, he immediately straightened his clothes and forced himself to appear calm.

“It’s nothing, just a minor setback,” Prince Chun said, looking at the young man before him. He had seen Zhao Xu in the capital before, so he recognized him. “They say Yanzhou is plagued by war and bandits, and now it seems that’s true.”

“Royal Uncle must forgive us. Even the borderlands are like this, but Yanjun has been peaceful under my rule recently. I don’t know why these bandits suddenly appeared,” Zhao Xu said.

As he spoke, Lü Chang approached with a guilty expression.

“Your Highness, please punish me,” Lü Chang said.

Zhao Xu was taken aback. “You’re confused. Rescuing Prince Chun is a great achievement. Why should I punish you?”

Lü Chang hesitated before saying, “Your Highness, these bandits are remnants of the Green Wind Stronghold. In my haste to rescue Prince Chun, I accidentally killed their leader, Song Ya.”

“Green Wind Stronghold!” Zhao Xu and Lü Chang both looked bewildered.

Prince Chun, hearing this, exclaimed in surprise, “Could it be the bandits the Prince of Yan recently eradicated—the ones trading weapons with the Northern Di?”

“That’s right,” Zhao Xu said, feeling a surge of frustration. The dead Song Ya was of no use to him now.

Prince Chun nodded slightly, then suddenly leaned in close to Zhao Xu’s ear and said, “Nephew, you must not let word of my capture spread. Otherwise, I won’t be able to show my face in the capital again. A royal being captured is a disgrace to the imperial family.”

Then, lowering his voice even further, he said, “If you agree, I have something vital to your life to tell you.”

“Royal Uncle’s reputation is at stake. As your nephew, I should naturally keep this secret,” Zhao Xu said, as if it were only natural.

But he was curious—what message did Prince Chun have for him?

Prince Chun, hearing this, gave Zhao Xu an approving look. He whispered something into Zhao Xu’s ear.

“Is this true?” Zhao Xu’s face immediately darkened.

“It was the big boss himself who said it,” Prince Chun replied.

Zhao Xu’s eyes narrowed. He never expected the Zhang family to be so vicious—colluding with the Northern Di to kill him.

Chapter 88: Uncle and Nephew

“Royal Uncle, slow down, don’t choke. Have some wine.”

In the pavilion by the lotus pond in the eastern courtyard of the Yan Prince’s Mansion, Zhao Xu sat across from Prince Chun.

At this moment, Prince Chun was devouring the table full of dishes.

“Delicious, truly delicious.” Prince Chun held a roasted chicken in his hand, his mouth greasy.

These past few days in the desolate village, he had eaten poorly and slept poorly, suffering greatly.

As soon as he arrived in Yan City, he had Zhao Xu prepare a lavish meal for him.

Though the chicken, fish, meat, and eggs on the table weren’t as exquisite as those in the capital, nor as fresh, he found them delicious now.

“Mmm, drink, drink, ah…” Prince Chun raised his wine cup and downed it in one gulp, then let out a satisfied sigh.

“Nephew, I must say, the wine you brew is excellent. It’s selling like crazy in the capital. Even your royal uncle has stockpiled a thousand jars. Now, when entertaining guests, if I don’t bring out this wine, I’d be embarrassed.” Prince Chun took a bite of the roasted chicken and glanced around. “Speaking of which, you’re selling ice and wine, making quite a bit of money. You should renovate this mansion. It can’t lose the royal family’s dignity.”

Zhao Xu smiled. “Though I’ve made a lot of money, my expenses are also high. Yanjun is practically destitute. The mansion has to collect light taxes to win over the people. You could say all the expenses in Yanjun are covered by the mansion.”

Prince Chun nodded. “It’s indeed not easy for you, nephew. But if you didn’t have this magnanimity, it would be hard to stand firm in Yanjun. His Majesty approves of this.”

The Prince of Yan’s actions in Yanjun had already spread to the capital.

Many thought it foolish to spend money buying land from the noble families.

But in his view, this very “foolishness” had saved the Prince of Yan.

“Oh? Is that so?” Zhao Xu felt relieved.

It made sense that Emperor Zhao Heng approved of his actions. After all, every emperor wanted all the land under heaven to belong to the crown.

Those who were unhappy were probably the powerful families in the court.

This method would undoubtedly weaken their power.

“Mmm, His Majesty said this himself. It’s just a bit costly.” Prince Chun smiled. “But with your intelligence, it seems you’ve already solved this. On the way here, I heard many merchants talking about the Yanjun Merchant House. Otherwise, I wouldn’t have had the idea to send someone to the merchant house.”

“I only have a bit of cleverness, nephew. But while goods and trade are important, connections are equally crucial. Otherwise, the business won’t last. So I hope, Royal Uncle, after you return to the capital, you can look after my business.”

“Of course, of course. You saved my life. This small favor is nothing. Whoever dares to cause trouble for you in the capital, just have your people come to me.” Prince Chun patted his chest.

Zhao Xu raised his wine cup. “Then I thank Royal Uncle.”

After a few more drinks, Prince Chun finally had his fill.

Then he remembered the main purpose of his trip. “Qiu Sheng said you’ve seen the imperial decree. There are two matters for this trip. First, you’ve done well in killing the Northern Di. His Majesty specially allows you to expand your personal army to thirty thousand.”

“The second matter is about the military supplies list. This year, the court has removed that so-called Blood Replenishing Pill from the military supplies and replaced it with your secret medicine. A total of eight hundred thousand taels of silver. You can send the goods to Yan Pass now. Once the goods arrive, the court’s silver will arrive soon.”

“Eight hundred thousand taels.” Zhao Xu exclaimed inwardly, excited.

This was a military supplies contract. As long as his medicine was recognized, this business would be stable.

In the future, whenever the court needed it, they would send him silver.

The cost of allicin was extremely low, practically a ten-thousand-fold profit.

Most importantly, this opened a door to military trade for him.

This time he could sell medicine; next time, who knew what else he could sell.

“There’s no problem with that. I’ve already had people prepare a batch. I’ll have them sent to Yan Pass today.” Zhao Xu said.

Prince Chun nodded. “Good. I’ll go with this batch.”

“Why is Royal Uncle leaving so urgently? Could it be that my hospitality is lacking?” Zhao Xu was puzzled when Prince Chun wanted to leave as soon as he arrived.

Prince Chun made a bitter face. “This time, His Majesty insisted I make this trip. It’s not what I wanted. Now I just want to get things done and hurry back to the capital to enjoy myself.”

Zhao Xu couldn’t help but laugh and cry. The rumors about this royal uncle were indeed true.

He said, “In that case, I won’t keep Royal Uncle.”

Prince Chun nodded. “Remember to send more people to protect me on the way to Yan Pass. Yanzhou is too dangerous.”

Zhao Xu was amused and called over a servant, ordering him to go to the Northern Camp and have Lü Chang bring a thousand troops to escort Prince Chun.

Prince Chun listened and nodded satisfactorily. “That Lü Chang is good, a fierce general.”

After a pause, he said, “But about the Zhang family colluding with the Northern Di, do you really not need to tell His Majesty?”

“There’s no need. Song Ya is dead, and there’s no evidence. Besides, I don’t want to alert the enemy.” Zhao Xu said.

On the way back, he had already thought of a countermeasure.

If the Zhang family wanted to collude with the Northern Di to eliminate him, then he would use this opportunity to set a trap, making the Northern Di suffer losses, and at the same time, deal with the Zhang family.

“Mmm, in that case, take care, nephew.” Prince Chun cupped his hands.

In the afternoon, the secret medicine to be sent to Yan Pass was ready. Zhao Xu saw Prince Chun off at the north gate.

Watching Prince Chun leave.

“This time, Song Ya kidnapping Prince Chun actually did Your Highness a favor.” The officials of Yanjun came out with Zhao Xu to see him off.

After Prince Chun’s figure disappeared, Xu Lie smiled.

Zhao Xu shook his head. “You’re overthinking it. Prince Chun’s attitude is just His Majesty’s attitude. If there’s a conflict of interest, he won’t care about me saving his life this time.”

“The imperial family is the most heartless. That’s how it is.” Liu Fu sighed slightly.

Well-versed in history, he naturally knew the bloody affairs of the imperial family.

Chang Wei had been cold-faced throughout. After the other officials left, he said, “Your Highness, let me take people to raid the Zhang family. Such wolves in sheep’s clothing, forgetting their ancestors and colluding with the enemy, what use are they?”

He hated traitors who colluded with foreign enemies the most.

Chapter 89: Fire and Fire

“Zhang Kang’s act of loyalty was just a delaying tactic. He’s truly cunning. But if we act against the Zhang family now, we might tip our hand and force the Northern Di to change their plans. Better to dig a pit and let them fall into it.” Liu Fu was always meticulous, far more composed than Chang Wei.

Zhao Xu nodded in agreement. Most of the time, his thoughts aligned with Liu Fu’s.

“We’ll play along with the Zhang family for two more months.”

Turning to Chang Wei, he said, “His Majesty has allowed me to expand my personal army to thirty thousand. We have two months left—enough time for recruitment and training. Get to work immediately.”

Chang Wei’s face, which had been flushed with anger, suddenly lit up with joy. “Hehe, excellent! I’ll go post the notices right away.”

Liu Fu and Zhao Xu exchanged glances, both wearing helpless expressions.

…

After Prince Chun left, Yanjun returned to its usual calm.

One day, Zhao Xu sat on a marble slab, reviewing documents sent by Liu Fu.

Luan’er suddenly asked, “Your Highness, what is hot pot?”

“Hot pot? How do you know about that?” Zhao Xu looked at her in confusion.

Unlike Feng’er, who was always restless and loved gossip, Luan’er was quiet and rarely showed interest in such things.

“I just heard about it. It sounded interesting,” Luan’er said softly.

Zhao Xu nodded. “It’s a new kind of food. Would you like to try it?”

“Your Highness, I’d love to,” Luan’er replied.

Before she could finish, Feng’er sauntered over, her hips swaying, wearing a playful pout.

Luan’er’s eyes curved into crescents at the sight of Feng’er.

Zhao Xu handed the documents to Feng’er. “Take these to the study. Change into casual clothes—we’re going out in disguise.”

Hearing this, Feng’er nearly jumped for joy.

Unlike Zhao Xu, who could come and go as he pleased, they had been cooped up in the manor since arriving in Yanjun, never seeing what the city was really like.

“Yes, Your Highness!” Feng’er giggled as she hurried toward the study.

Zhao Xu and Luan’er returned to their chambers, changed into plain clothes, and met in the front courtyard.

After a short wait, they set off for Golden Scales Pool.

The hot pot restaurant was located in the most bustling part of Yan City.

“Your Highness, the hot pot shop is just ahead,” Feng’er said, pointing forward as a wave of delicious aromas wafted toward them.

Zhao Xu glanced ahead, and they soon arrived at the hot pot restaurant.

“Welcome, guests! Please come in. This is our manager’s original creation—unlike anything before or since. Guaranteed to make you crave a second bite after the first, and keep you coming back for more…” The waiter at the door spoke fluently, his words flowing like a river.

“Any seats available?” Zhao Xu asked, squinting slightly.

“Yes, on the third floor. Right this way, please.” The waiter led Zhao Xu inside.

Entering the shop, Zhao Xu took in the surroundings.

Just like modern hot pot restaurants, there were many rectangular tables inside.

Each table had two or four stoves in the center.

Unoccupied tables had no coal in their stoves.

Once customers ordered, the waiters would bring coal from the back and place it in the stoves.

Then, they would bring out pots of broth, along with an assortment of vegetables and meats.

All that was left was to start cooking.

Essentially, aside from the heating method, everything in this hot pot shop was designed in a modern style.

At the moment, despite the customers sweating profusely, their satisfied expressions were unmistakable.

As they passed the counter, Zhao Xu spotted Xu Yuan.

Dressed as the manager, Xu Yuan looked every bit the merchant.

When he saw Zhao Xu, he merely glanced up slightly.

After Zhao Xu went upstairs, Xu Yuan instructed an employee to watch the counter before following.

“Your Highness, how do you like the place?” Xu Yuan asked with a smile.

“Not bad. Quite impressive. How’s business been these past few days?” Zhao Xu asked.

“Reporting to Your Highness, we’re packed every day. Earning three hundred taels of silver net isn’t a problem,” Xu Yuan said proudly.

Zhao Xu nodded. The hot pot shop couldn’t compare to his other businesses, but earning two hundred taels a day was still impressive. It was enough to cover the Flame Guards’ expenses—he wasn’t counting on it to make him rich.

“Your Highness, the Flame Guards’ meeting place is here.” Xu Yuan walked to the east wall and turned an iron ring.

With a click, a crack appeared in the wall.

Xu Yuan pushed hard, revealing a hidden chamber inside.

At that moment, Xu Ke and others were discussing something inside, along with several unfamiliar faces.

“Greetings, Your Highness.”

Upon seeing Zhao Xu, everyone in the chamber stood up.

The veteran Flame Guards members were used to seeing Zhao Xu, but the newcomers were clearly nervous. A scholarly-looking man muttered in a daze, “Your Highness? The Prince of Yan?”

Xu Ke turned to the scholar. “Now do you believe us? We serve His Highness, not deceiving you.”

The scholar nodded absentmindedly, then bowed deeply to Zhao Xu. “Your Highness, I am Xu Wei. I am willing to die for you.”

Zhao Xu was taken aback by the scholar’s excessive enthusiasm.

Xu Ke explained, “Your Highness, Xu Wei is a tutor I hired. He will be responsible for teaching the Flame Guards to read. However, he never believed we were working for you.”

“I see.” Zhao Xu walked to the table, his gaze sweeping over the unfamiliar faces. “Since you have joined the Flame Guards, you must have signed the life-and-death contract. Now, I can officially tell you that Xu Ke is under my direct command in Yanjun and is an official of the Prince’s Manor. By joining the Flame Guards, you are now my people.”

Zhao Xu’s words made the new Flame Guards members breathe heavily.

Hearing it from Xu Ke was one thing, but hearing it directly from the Prince of Yan was entirely different.

Their blood seemed to boil, their hearts pounding with excitement.

“Your Highness is like a father to Yanjun. We will serve you with our lives!” Xu Wei declared loudly.

The others nodded in agreement.

Xu Ke smiled at Xu Wei. “No wonder you’re a scholar—you certainly know how to speak.”

Everyone laughed, not in mockery, but in admiration.

After all, Xu Wei was the only one in the entire Flame Guards who could read the book bestowed by the Prince of Yan.

From that book, they had learned many espionage techniques they had never dared to imagine.

After the commotion, Zhao Xu said to Xu Ke, “Not bad. You’ve recruited quite a few people.”

“Your Highness, though there are over thirty, I didn’t choose them randomly. First, they have no family—clean backgrounds with no attachments. Second, they have all benefited from your grace, directly or indirectly.”

Xu Wei interjected, “My parents were harmed by the Huang family. Your Highness gave me the chance to confront them in court. I will never forget your kindness.”

Xu Ke continued, “Before letting them join the Flame Guards, I asked if they were willing to die for you. They agreed and signed the contract, so I brought them here.”

Zhao Xu nodded upon hearing this. He walked up to Xu Wei and patted his shoulder. “I know you’ve suffered. In Yanjun, in the Great Song Dynasty, there are many more like you—some even worse off. What I want to do is rescue them from their suffering. To achieve this, I need you all to walk in the shadows and bring them light.”

“Your Highness… I understand,” Xu Wei said, his body trembling slightly as his already heated blood was reignited by Zhao Xu’s words.

Yes, he believed the Prince of Yan. Ever since the prince arrived in Yanjun, he had done exactly that.

More importantly, the prince had made him understand the meaning of joining the Flame Guards—to bring blessings to more people.

Not just Xu Wei, but the other new members also wore expressions of relief.

Seeing this, Xu Ke sighed. “Your Highness is still the best. I wore my mouth out trying to convince them, but it wasn’t as effective as a single word from you.”

“Don’t be discouraged. Keep up the good work.” Zhao Xu chuckled, then asked, “What were you discussing just now?”

“I was teaching them about disguises.” Xu Ke picked up a brush and a rouge box.

After a pause, he said, “Your Highness’s book contains many disguise techniques.”

Zhao Xu nodded. He had gathered a lot of knowledge for that book, including advanced makeup techniques from modern film and television, as well as how to make certain props like wigs and false eyelashes.

“Also, I’ve been setting up surveillance points.” With that, Xu Ke unfolded a map.

Zhao Xu looked at the map of Yan City, marked with numerous points—Xu Ke’s surveillance locations.

The points were densely concentrated around Tianxiang Tower and the Zhang family’s area, with others scattered throughout the city.

Additionally, some points were placed near the noble families’ strongholds in the countryside.

Naturally, the Zhang family’s stronghold was also a key focus.

Seeing Xu Ke’s thorough work, Zhao Xu was reassured.

“Good job. It’s coming together. Alright, carry on with your work. I’m going to eat hot pot.”

Xu Yuan, seeing Xu Ke being praised by Zhao Xu, felt pleased. “The Flame Guards’ hot pot won’t disappoint you, Your Highness.”

“Good. I’m looking forward to a feast today.” Zhao Xu and Xu Yuan left the hidden chamber.

Outside the room, Xu Yuan turned, and the chamber closed again.

At that moment, Zhao Xu and Xu Yuan resumed their surface-level host-guest relationship.

Xu Yuan went downstairs, and Zhao Xu headed to his private room.

“Your Highness, I’m starving!” Seeing Zhao Xu, Feng’er puffed out her cheeks and pouted.

“What’s the rush? There’s plenty for you to eat.” Zhao Xu said.

Soon, lamb, duck intestines, venison, and various sauces were brought in.

“Let’s eat.” Once all the dishes were served, Zhao Xu gave the order.

He, Feng’er, and Luan’er shared one pot, while the guards had the others.

Picking up food, Zhao Xu naturally started cooking, and the others followed suit.

Feng’er asked curiously, “Your Highness, have you eaten hot pot before?”

Zhao Xu, upon hearing this, unconsciously nodded, then shook his head. “The manager taught me just now. How does it taste?”

Luan’er chewed a piece of venison enjoyably. “This way of eating is quite unique.”

As they chatted, a group of people suddenly passed by the private room’s door.

The white-clad woman at the center stopped and said coyly, “No wonder Your Highness ignores me—you have beauties by your side.”

As the woman spoke, Feng’er and Luan’er both looked up, their eyes filled with hostility toward her.

“Indeed, these two are my beauties.”

Through the steam rising from the hot pot, Zhao Xu saw Xu E standing at the door, surrounded by plump and slender women from Tianxiang Tower.

But he never played into Xu E’s hands. Hearing her words, he deliberately draped his arms around the two women, putting on a lecherous act.

Zhao Xu’s public display of affection made Luan’er excited yet shy, biting her chopsticks as she lowered her head and smiled.

Feng’er, on the other hand, held her head high, looking proud. She glanced at Xu E, then buried her face in Zhao Xu’s chest, pretending to be coy. “Your Highness, who is she?”

Xu E’s face turned cold.

Today, with nothing to do, the sisters from Tianxiang Tower suggested trying the new hot pot.

She couldn’t resist their persuasion and came along.

She hadn’t expected to see the Prince of Yan laughing and chatting with two women when she passed by on the way upstairs.

She wanted to pretend she didn’t see, but a pang of jealousy rose in her heart, and she couldn’t help but speak up.

She hadn’t expected the Prince of Yan to treat her like air, and worse, the little vixen by his side was clearly trying to provoke her.

But how could Xu E lose to them?

Her cold expression melted away, replaced by an alluring charm.

She gracefully entered the room, ignoring Feng’er and Luan’er.

Pouring herself a cup of wine, she went straight to Zhao Xu.

Leaning down, her jade-like arm wrapped around Zhao Xu’s neck as she brought the wine to his lips.

“Your Highness, when Governor Yuan tried to seize Tianxiang Tower, you protected me. I’ve been wanting to invite you to my place to thank you personally, but I was afraid you were too busy. Since we’ve met by chance today, let me express my gratitude with this cup of wine.”

Chapter 90: Stirring

“This…”

Zhao Xu felt a jolt, as if struck by lightning, and Xu E’s upper body was almost pressed against his back. The summer heat meant they were both dressed lightly, and he could even feel the softness against him. His neck was enveloped by a smooth, slippery touch, and a faint, intoxicating fragrance wafted into his nose, bewitching his senses.

This woman was something else. She had mastered the art of seduction, every gesture calculated to perfection.

Gazing at the wine cup in her fair hands, he chuckled softly and downed it in one gulp.

A sword pointed at the rivers and mountains, a beauty nestled in his lap—this was a man’s romance. No need for pretense.

“You…”

Zhao Xu drank the wine, and Xu E was delighted, but Feng’er was far from pleased. She cursed inwardly—this woman was more beautiful than her, had a more alluring figure, and was better at tempting men. A true vixen.

But she couldn’t afford to lose. Her eyes darted around as she schemed to turn the tables.

Just then, Zhao Xu suddenly stood up, clearing his throat lightly. “I’ve had my fill.”

Xu Lie and the others stared at him with envy.

He had no intention of becoming a battleground for these women.

Xu E gave a bewitching smile. “Then this humble servant won’t disturb Your Highness any longer. If Your Highness has the time, you’re always welcome to visit Tianxiang Tower.”

With a graceful curtsy, she glided to the door, casting one last meaningful glance before leaving.

Feng’er huffed, rolling her eyes at Xu E.

Luan’er, however, remained composed, as if Xu E and Zhao Xu’s intimacy didn’t affect her in the least.

After Xu E left, Feng’er stuck out her tongue. She wasn’t jealous of Xu E—she was just playing along with Zhao Xu’s act.

Because both she and Luan’er knew that no matter which woman the Prince of Yan favored or which one he took as his princess in the future, it wouldn’t change the fact that they belonged to the Prince of Yan.

The group ate their fill, thoroughly satisfied, before returning to the Prince’s Manor.

As soon as they arrived, Liu Fu emerged from the gatehouse.

“Your Highness, gifts were just delivered. One claims to be from the Third Prince, the other from the Eldest Prince.”

“The Third Prince? The Eldest Prince? Where are they?” Zhao Xu looked at the chests in the front courtyard.

“They left after dropping off the items, each leaving a letter.” Liu Fu smiled. “The court is paying more attention to Your Highness these days.”

Zhao Xu shook his head. He was well aware of the power struggles between the princes.

The three factions were constantly at odds. Now, the Third Prince and the Eldest Prince sending gifts wasn’t out of brotherly affection—they were using him as a pawn to provoke the Second Prince’s faction.

As for how the Second Prince’s faction would retaliate, they couldn’t care less.

“Since they’ve sent them, we’ll accept.” Zhao Xu said. Free gifts were always welcome.

He then read the two letters, which were filled with hollow reminiscences of their time in the capital and feigned concern for his well-being.

After reading, he decided these papers weren’t even worth using as toilet paper.

“Such miserly gifts—five thousand taels from one, six thousand from the other.” Feng’er, back in her role as the manor’s steward, shook her head in disdain as she inspected the chests.

With the Prince’s Manor’s business booming, they had little use for such paltry sums.

Liu Fu also shook his head before remembering what he needed to report. “Your Highness, the tunnels in the seven counties of Yanjun are all dug. The people are familiar with the routes. Now, all that’s left is to arm the militia.”

Hearing this, Zhao Xu’s expression turned serious.

Time passed day by day, and the Northern Di’s autumn hunt drew nearer.

Every autumn hunt, the Northern Di army would send small cavalry units to pillage the countryside, while the main force would attack the county seats, even Yan City itself.

Thus, every autumn hunt brought heavy losses to the countryside.

But this time, Zhao Xu was determined not only to minimize the losses but to make the Northern Di pay a price.

He was about to speak when Chang Wei burst into the manor, breathless, his eyes still alight with excitement. “Your Highness, as soon as the recruitment notice for the royal guards was posted, young men from the seven counties of Yanjun flocked to join! In just a few days, we’ve already filled the ten thousand spots. Heh, now all we need are weapons and armor!”

Liu Fu immediately bristled. “I was just discussing the militia’s weapons and armor with Your Highness. We can’t prioritize the royal guards over everything else.”

“Of course we prioritize the royal guards! The militia is just for skirmishes—old equipment from the armory will do.” Chang Wei waved his hand dismissively.

He wasn’t indifferent to the people’s lives, but he doubted the militia’s combat effectiveness. Only the royal guards were up to the task.

Liu Fu, as the Tutor overseeing civil affairs, naturally leaned toward the militia. He refused to back down. “Why should the royal guards get new armor? Who knows who will kill more enemies in the end?”

“Hmph, is that even a question?” Chang Wei tilted his head back, his face full of arrogance.

Seeing the argument escalating, Zhao Xu intervened. “Enough bickering. The Military Equipment Bureau has been focusing on producing armor and weapons for the royal guards. The militia’s equipment will take a little longer, but don’t worry—I’ll keep an eye on it. Before the autumn hunt, the armor and weapons will be ready.”

“Then I can rest easy.” Liu Fu’s face showed a hint of fatigue.

These past days, he had been running himself ragged, shuttling between the government office and the countryside, overseeing this very matter.

Chang Wei had made a name for himself in battle, and naturally, he wanted to prove his worth in the Prince of Yan’s eyes.

Only then could he justify his position as Tutor.

Chapter 91: The Wind Rises

“The autumn hunt has been moved up?”

In the Zhang family’s secret chamber, Zhang Kang was slightly surprised after reading the secret letter Tuoba Lie had tossed onto the table.

Tuoba Lie leisurely sipped his tea, calmly saying, “Isn’t it all because of that trade incident? Now, whether it’s the Prince of Yan or Yan Pass, they’ve both strengthened their border patrols. The merchants have also grown timid, which has left the grasslands with far fewer supplies this year. And the longer the Prince of Yan prepares, the worse it is for us.”

Zhang Kang nodded in agreement.

Indeed, the last incident had not only caused losses for the Yuan family and the Northern Di, but it had also frightened the other merchants.

Most importantly, this time of year had always been when the Yuan family and the Northern Di conducted their most frequent trade.

But fearing they might be caught by the Prince of Yan, the Yuan family had been forced to suspend their private trade.

“Good. The Prince of Yan is becoming more and more of a thorn in our side. Now that the Great Song Emperor has allowed him to expand his army, if this continues, he’ll become too powerful to control,” Zhang Kang’s eyes narrowed. “Now, all the assassins have already entered the city. When the Nine Kings’ army arrives, we can coordinate from within and open the city gates.”

Tuoba Lie felt a surge of satisfaction upon hearing this.

Originally, everything in Yanzhou had gone smoothly for him, but ever since this Prince of Yan appeared, everything had been thrown into chaos.

But with this autumn hunt, as long as they killed the Prince of Yan, Yanzhou would once again fall under his control.

Then, they could proceed with the next step—paving the way for the Northern Di’s advance southward.

“Zhang Kang, we cannot afford any more mistakes this time. Otherwise, my life will be forfeit, and you won’t live either,” Tuoba Lie’s voice suddenly sharpened.

Zhang Kang shivered, gritting his teeth as he said, “There will be no mistakes this time. The Nine Kings and the Yuan family both want the Prince of Yan dead. He’s as good as dead already.”

“That’s good.” Tuoba Lie set down his teacup. “Once the Prince of Yan is dead, the next step is the Yuan family. You know what to do.”

Zhang Kang’s eyes flickered.

This was part of the plan he and Tuoba Lie had devised.

First, take control of the Zhang family and dominate Yanjun.

This would be like driving a nail into Yanzhou, the most fundamental step.

The second step would be to turn the Yuan family to their side.

This plan was bold and risky.

But if it succeeded, the Northern Di would benefit the most.

After all, once the Yuan family pledged allegiance to the Northern Di, their military strength would be enough to coordinate with the Northern Di in capturing Yan Pass.

At that point, the Northern Di army could march straight in, and the Great Song Dynasty would be theirs for the taking.

“Once the Prince of Yan is dead, I’ll find an opportunity to sound out Yuan Li,” Zhang Kang said.

Tuoba Lie nodded in satisfaction. “Also, what’s been happening in the countryside lately?”

At the mention of this, Zhang Kang also looked puzzled.

The situation in Yanjun was unusual now. After the noble families sold their land to the Prince of Yan, the Prince effectively controlled most of the land in Yanjun.

The common people on the Prince’s land were his subjects, but they were also his tenants.

Thus, the Prince’s Manor did not need to issue orders through the government office to make these people do things.

Instead, they directly sent officials from an office within the manor, overseen by Liu Fu.

As a result, he had no idea what was happening in the countryside, only hearing bits and pieces of information.

For example, news about “digging pits to store grain.”

And the people he sent to investigate came back with the same report.

“They’re digging pits to store grain,” Zhang Kang said.

“Storing grain? Hahaha, truly like rats.” Tuoba Lie laughed after hearing this. “Let’s see if they can hide better or if our Northern Di cavalry is stronger.”

…

Fushi Village.

Liu Fu and some officials stood before a household’s stove.

The family lifted the pot, revealing a deep pit beneath.

Lifting the hem of his long robe, Liu Fu and the officials descended the ladder into the pit.

After bending and walking forward for a while, they reached a spacious area.

This place was taller than the pit, allowing people to stand upright.

There were tables and chairs here as well.

Although he hadn’t received armor and weapons from the Prince of Yan yesterday, he still had to do what needed to be done.

“Tutor, the constables have all arrived,” Feng Zheng led the constables of Fushi Village through another pit.

“Everyone, take a seat. The weapons and armor, His Highness said, will be sent to you soon. But His Highness also said that from now on, you must train in your spare time and study how to use these tunnels in battle,” Liu Fu said. “Tomorrow, His Highness will personally lead troops here to engage in a battle with you.”

“A battle?” Some constables were taken aback.

“It’s not a real battle. You’ll just be playing the role of the Northern Di. Fushi Village is the first, and next, they’ll go to other villages,” Liu Fu smiled.

He had come in person today because he didn’t want the first village to become a laughingstock for the Prince of Yan, so he was overseeing it himself.

Once Fushi Village was ready, he would have the constables from other villages come to observe, allowing the practice to spread quickly throughout Yanjun.

Remembering something, his expression suddenly turned serious. “Also, the maps of the tunnels must be kept secret. You must also be vigilant. This time of year is when enemy spies are most active. Be more cautious with outsiders in the village.”

He paused, emphasizing his words. “You must monitor each other. If anyone reveals the true purpose of the tunnels, I will ensure they are punished along with their accomplices.”

Liu Fu had always been kind to the people, treating the common folk with warmth.

Now, seeing Liu Fu so serious, everyone felt a chill.

These words were no joke.

“Yes, Tutor,” everyone said.

Liu Fu nodded. “Don’t blame His Highness and me for being harsh. If one of you makes a mistake, it could lead to the deaths of tens of thousands of people. The Northern Di invade every year. How long can you keep running? Now, His Highness has the courage to fight the Northern Di, to strike fear into their hearts so they never dare set foot in Yanjun again.”

The young and strong constables nodded heavily.

“Please tell His Highness that we will not drag the manor down. His Highness has given us a comfortable life, and we all cherish it,” Feng Zheng rolled up his sleeves. “I may be old, but when it comes to fighting the Northern Di, I won’t hold back.”

Liu Fu’s face showed a satisfied expression.

In the past, in Yanjun, every year during the Northern Di’s autumn hunt, the noble families only cared about themselves, and the common people were like scattered sand.

When the Northern Di arrived, the people could only flee for their lives.

But now, things were different. Under the Prince of Yan’s governance, the people had been organized.

As the Prince of Yan had said, a flock of sheep twisted into a rope would fear no wolves or tigers.

This time, during the Northern Di’s autumn hunt, they would not be slaughtered as in previous years.

Unfolding the blueprints, Liu Fu discussed strategies with the officials and constables.

They planned how to fight because, early the next morning, the Prince of Yan would lead his men to launch a surprise attack on Fushi Village.

They discussed until evening, then Liu Fu returned to the manor to report.

“Hmm, then I’ll see how they do.”

For now, the personal army of the manor was proceeding as usual.

Only the countryside still worried him a little. After all, the idea of digging tunnels had been his.

If it didn’t work, he would be cursed by the people.

Chapter 92: The Test

The next day.

Zhao Xu, Liu Fu, and Chang Wei rode their horses to the entrance of Fushi Village.

Behind them followed more than three hundred cavalrymen.

These cavalrymen were each dressed in light armor similar to that of the Northern Di, and each held a wooden stick in place of a saber.

The rules had been explained to the militia by Liu Fu the day before—strike to the point of contact only.

Similarly, Chang Wei had informed the soldiers that being struck by a wooden stick was equivalent to being struck by a blade, rendering them unable to continue fighting normally.

“Your Highness, this subordinate believes that a little over a hundred men would suffice. Three hundred seems a bit excessive against the common folk,” Chang Wei chuckled.

Though his personality was straightforward, he was not rigid, often joking and bantering with Zhao Xu, Liu Fu, and the others.

“Don’t get ahead of yourself. We don’t know who will end up embarrassed,” Liu Fu retorted, clearly annoyed by Chang Wei’s arrogance.

“Let’s see who’s the mule and who’s the horse. Let’s put them to the test,” Chang Wei replied, never one to back down from Liu Fu.

Zhao Xu smiled, his anticipation for this test evident.

He said, “Whoever loses buys the drinks. Let’s begin.”

Chang Wei nodded, raising his hand and waving it forward. The three hundred cavalrymen charged toward Fushi Village.

Leading the charge was Chen Hu.

After forming the cavalry, Chang Wei had transferred Chen Hu into the cavalry camp, appointing him as a camp officer.

During the attack on the Huang family and the battle at Qingfeng Pass, Chen Hu had shown great bravery.

Deeply favored by Chang Wei, his accumulated merits had earned him the position of cavalry officer, grooming him as a future cavalry leader.

The cavalry stormed into Fushi Village.

But to their astonishment, there wasn’t a single person in sight.

“Officer, what’s going on here?” The cavalrymen gathered in the center of the village, their faces filled with confusion.

Before coming, they had received no information about the village.

They had no idea what was happening inside.

Their only mission was to find the grain and bring it out of Fushi Village.

“This isn’t a joke, right? There’s no one here. Who are we supposed to fight?” another soldier asked.

Chen Hu furrowed his brow. “It’s impossible for there to be no one. His Highness wouldn’t have time to joke with us. Dismount. Search each house one by one. You lot go that way, you lot go that way…”

After giving the orders, Chen Hu led the remaining cavalrymen around the village a few more times. Indeed, not a single person was in sight.

Returning to the center of the village, he dismounted and led the soldiers to search each house.

Entering a thatched hut, he scanned the interior. Everything was in place, but there was no one inside.

“Search for food,” Chen Hu ordered. Their mission was to find the grain.

At his command, more than a dozen soldiers behind him began rummaging through the house.

But after searching, they found nothing.

“Ouch!” At that moment, Chen Hu suddenly heard a pained cry from not far away.

He immediately rushed out of the house and ran toward the source of the sound.

It was another ordinary thatched hut. Inside, three soldiers looked at them with helpless expressions.

Around their necks were red marks.

This meant they had been “killed.”

Though the three soldiers knew where the person who had attacked them had gone, the rules prevented them from saying anything.

“What’s going on here?” The soldiers following Chen Hu felt a chill run down their spines.

They hadn’t seen a single person, yet they had already lost three men.

Just as they were feeling frustrated, they heard several more pained cries.

Gradually, some soldiers emerged from various places, looking dejected.

They stopped in the center of the village, effectively “dead.”

“Gather everyone together.” In the blink of an eye, they had lost fifty or sixty men. Chen Hu immediately sensed something was wrong.

Clearly, fighting while dispersed was not working in their favor.

“They must be hiding somewhere in the village. Find them,” Chen Hu shouted.

By now, the soldiers had completely abandoned their initial disdain.

This was only a drill, but if it were a real war, coming to an unfamiliar village like this would have terrified the soldiers, sapping their morale.

At his command, more than two hundred men quickly gathered.

Chen Hu led them to surround a house and turn it upside down.

Suddenly, a soldier cried out, “Ouch!”

It turned out something had hit him on the head. Everyone looked and saw it was an arrow without an arrowhead.

Several other soldiers had also been hit.

Chen Hu’s expression darkened further. “You lot are dead. Go cool off under the tree.”

The soldiers scratched their heads, reluctantly walking away.

“Search every corner. Don’t miss a single spot,” Chen Hu growled.

What was this? They hadn’t even seen the enemy, yet they had already lost so many men. His face was about to be completely humiliated.

The soldiers were also seething with anger. They no longer cared about anything else, turning the houses upside down.

One soldier overturned a pile of straw in the firewood shed and suddenly saw a hole beneath it.

He leaned in to look, and suddenly a stick shot out from inside, striking his forehead.

“Ouch!” He cried out, clutching his forehead and crouching down.

Other soldiers heard the commotion and came over. At the sight, they suddenly understood.

“Officer, look.” A soldier pointed at the hole in the ground.

“So that’s how it is.” Chen Hu finally understood where the villagers had gone.

But even knowing this, he was still troubled.

The narrow tunnel was filled with armed villagers.

The grain was likely hidden inside as well, but the situation was such that one man could hold the pass against ten thousand.

If his men went down, they would surely suffer losses.

“Brilliant, truly brilliant.” Chen Hu couldn’t help but admire the Prince of Yan’s strategy.

Even if the Northern Di cavalry came to such a village, they would find it difficult to gain any advantage.

This village was practically an underground fortress.

He pondered how to break through the tunnel.

Just then, he heard someone outside shout, “There are people over there.”

“There are people over there too.”

“…”

He rushed out of the house and saw people running around in various corners of the village.

These people carried bows and arrows, shooting at them before running away.

Several soldiers couldn’t resist chasing after them, but soon returned with dejected expressions.

They had also “died.”

“This is too unfair.” A soldier’s eyes reddened with grievance.

“Officer, unless we dig three feet into the ground, there’s no way to win this fight. We didn’t prepare for this,” a soldier said.

Chen Hu nodded. “The Northern Di cavalry won’t be prepared either when they come. This is truly a clever way to deal with the Northern Di.”

Then he said, “Since that’s the case, let’s make it more real. Someone, stuff the straw into the tunnel and set it on fire. Smoke them out.”

At his command, the soldiers got to work.

Soon, smoke began to rise from the thatched huts.

Outside the village, Chang Wei saw the village on fire and cursed, “You little bastard, you’re really going all out. How dare you set the village on fire.”

With that, he was about to ride into the village.

Zhao Xu and Liu Fu exchanged glances, unperturbed.

Zhao Xu said to Chang Wei, “Let’s go into the village together and see what’s happening.”

The three of them entered the village. Chang Wei saw the “dead” soldiers and his face immediately darkened. There were already twenty percent of the soldiers down.

Then, they saw Chen Hu and the others from a distance.

After they set the smoke, even more militia emerged from various places.

They wielded fake bows and arrows, continuously attacking the soldiers.

Under such attacks, more and more soldiers “died.”

Chang Wei, witnessing this scene, couldn’t help but furrow his brow.

Clearly, his soldiers were in a predicament.

They couldn’t chase, only passively taking the hits.

Watching as more soldiers “died,” Chang Wei closed his eyes.

In his view, with just these three hundred men, they couldn’t win.

Liu Fu, on the other hand, was smug. The tactics the villagers were using now were called “sparrow tactics.”

This was what the Prince of Yan had taught him.

When attacking, they swarmed out of the tunnels like a flock of sparrows.

When the enemy pursued, they scattered like a flock of sparrows.

“Your Highness, we’ve lost,” Chang Wei sighed, admitting defeat. “But if the enemy had more numbers and used smoke against the villagers, what should be done?”

“Call your men back, and I’ll tell you,” Liu Fu said.

Chang Wei had no choice but to call Chen Hu over. At this point, Chen Hu was also somewhat disheartened. They had been smoking them out for a while, but it hadn’t had much effect.

“First, His Highness has already considered the possibility of the enemy using smoke, so the villagers have prepared wet cloths to cover their mouths and noses. Additionally, the tunnels beneath the village have several exits outside the village. If they can’t hold out, they can disperse and escape,” Liu Fu explained.

Hearing this, Chen Hu was completely speechless.

Chang Wei also fell silent.

This unusual tactic was indeed filled with wisdom.

Though they had lost, he was very pleased.

Because this time, the Northern Di would be the ones suffering.

Zhao Xu watched the entire process, satisfied. This was truly a brilliant strategy devised by the people to end the war against the enemy.

Smiling at Chang Wei, he said, “This is only the first village. There are many more to come. You’ll have to test each one.”

“Ah?”

Chang Wei and Chen Hu’s faces immediately turned bitter.

Chapter 93: Military Situation

“Hahaha… General Chang, you’ve gone to great expense.”

Evening.

In the private room on the third floor of the hotpot restaurant, Liu Fu raised his cup to Chang Wei, his face full of smugness.

Chang Wei gloomily downed his drink in one gulp. After leaving Fushi Village that morning, they had visited other villages. Although Chen Hu had some understanding, facing the militia who sometimes hid underground and sometimes emerged, they still fought uncomfortably. Worse, the militia from nearby villages had come to reinforce, even creating situations where they were outnumbered.

Zhao Xu was also present, along with Chen Hu and other leaders of the personal army. Even Wang Ying had come. Upon returning to Yan City, Liu Fu had insisted that Chang Wei treat them to a meal at the hotpot restaurant to try something new. Chang Wei had reluctantly agreed, despite the pain in his wallet. Zhao Xu felt it necessary to make a comprehensive deployment, so he had called all the important officials and generals together. Thus, they noisily filled three tables.

“This is just a drill. If it were real combat, your losses would be even more severe because I haven’t given the militia weapons and armor yet,” Zhao Xu said seriously.

“What weapons does Your Highness plan to give them?” Chang Wei asked.

“Armor like yours, and crossbows.”

Chang Wei and Chen Hu shook their heads and clicked their tongues upon hearing this. If the militia were given these, their combat strength would increase significantly. Especially with crossbows, they would cause massive casualties to the enemy.

“Besides that, there’s another secret weapon,” Zhao Xu said proudly.

Wang Ying listened and smiled without saying a word. He knew what it was. The others all showed curious expressions.

“What is it?” Chen Hu felt like he would have nightmares that night.

“This will remain a secret for now.” Zhao Xu didn’t intend to say it yet.

Everyone felt an itch they couldn’t scratch but didn’t ask further. Just then, a guard entered from outside, holding a small bamboo tube. After saying a few words to Xu Lie, Xu Lie handed the tube to Zhao Xu. Everyone’s gaze immediately focused on Zhao Xu.

Taking the tube, Zhao Xu pulled out the paper inside. Seeing its contents, Zhao Xu frowned. This was intelligence sent by the Flame Guards. Xu Ke had discovered that the person he had followed before had reappeared and gone to the Zhang family. At the same time, there was intelligence about the grasslands. They had found that the movements of the grassland troops had suddenly become frequent.

Putting away the paper, Zhao Xu fell into deep thought. The Northern Di spies had come again, and there was movement on the grasslands. This was probably not a coincidence.

Looking at everyone, he said, “I have just received news that the Northern Di have been active recently. This is not good news.”

“Northern Di activity?” Liu Fu frowned. “What do they want to do?”

“Besides burning, killing, and looting, what else can they do?” Chang Wei said coldly. “Your Highness, we should send out scouts frequently to investigate and avoid surprises.”

Zhao Xu nodded. He turned to Wang Ying. “Director Wang, when will the weapons and armor for the Prince’s Manor personal army be ready?”

“Within a month,” Wang Ying said.

Zhao Xu then looked at Liu Fu. “During this time, continue to implement inspections in the countryside. Don’t relax.”

“Yes, Your Highness,” Liu Fu replied, the news making him tense.

Finally, Zhao Xu said to Chang Wei, “Accelerate the training of the new recruits.”

“Yes, Your Highness,” Chang Wei saluted.

After assigning tasks, Zhao Xu drank with everyone for a while longer. Returning to the Prince’s Manor, he immediately instructed Xu Ke to closely monitor the Northern Di spy.

The next day, Chang Wei sent out scouts to gather intelligence on the grasslands. The Flame Guards also sent people into the grasslands disguised as merchants to investigate the reason for the Northern Di’s activity.

Several days later, various intelligence reports were gathered at the Prince’s Manor. Liu Fu, Chang Wei, and others all came to the same conclusion: the Northern Di’s autumn hunt seemed to be happening earlier this year.

In previous years, the Northern Di usually came south in October or even November. By then, the autumn harvest was over, and the common people had stored grain, making it the perfect time for plundering. But now it was only mid-August. Even if the Northern Di prepared for another month, it would only be late September.

While everyone was puzzled by this, a letter from Yan Pass confirmed this fact for Zhao Xu.

“General Mo says that their scouts detected unusual activity in the Black Iron King’s Tent, so they sent cavalry deep into the grasslands and captured several prisoners. From the prisoners’ mouths, they learned that this year’s autumn hunt has been moved up. General Mo asks us to prepare early and has also informed the Yuan family and reported to the court.”

In the Prince’s Manor conference hall, Zhao Xu displayed Mo Di’s personal letter and slowly said, “It seems the news is accurate.”

“So it seems,” Liu Fu sighed. “What was bound to come has come.”

Chang Wei’s grave expression held a hint of excitement. “The Northern Di invade Yanzhou every year, killing people and looting everywhere. In the past, Yanjun was in disarray, and the people could only wait for slaughter. Now, how can we allow them to be so arrogant? This subordinate will bite off a piece of their flesh, even if it costs my life on the battlefield.”

Zhao Xu put down the letter. Since awakening, the Northern Di had been like a dark cloud, always looming over Yanjun’s sky. Now, this cloud was finally about to descend.

If he couldn’t deal a heavy blow to the Northern Di and eliminate the Zhang family in this battle, it would be difficult to establish himself in Yanjun in the future. But if he won, whether in Yanzhou or the capital, his status and reputation would greatly improve.

“Let them come!” Zhao Xu slammed the table and stood up. “Now, I have no retreat. Only a fight to the death.”

Liu Fu and Chang Wei nodded. Since choosing the Prince of Yan, they had decided to follow him to the end.

After discussing a few more matters, the two left. Next, Zhao Xu had Xu Ke keep an eye on the Zhang family, ready to arrest the Northern Di spy at any time, while secretly planning against the Zhang family. At the same time, he kept a close watch on the Military Equipment Bureau, urging them every few days.

A month later, the weapons and armor from the Military Equipment Bureau were finally all in place, which greatly relieved him.

“Kill! Kill! Kill!”

On the parade ground, Zhao Xu and Chang Wei inspected the Prince’s Manor personal army. Now, each soldier had a set of shiny armor. They were lined up neatly, marching past them one by one.

At the front were the cavalry. They had trained for less than two months and still seemed inexperienced compared to seasoned cavalry. However, their faces were filled with high spirits.

These cavalry were divided into one thousand light cavalry wearing scale armor at the front and five hundred heavy cavalry wearing plate armor with their horses also equipped, at the back.

After the cavalry came the spear-wielding infantry, followed by the sword-and-shield soldiers. They all wore plate armor that protected them from head to toe, like a metal flood passing before them.

Last were the crossbowmen. These crossbowmen also wore plate armor. On the battlefield, they usually only fired three volleys before engaging in melee combat like regular soldiers.

The thirty-thousand-strong army marched past them slowly. Watching the magnificent spectacle before him, Zhao Xu’s blood boiled. “Wait, one day I will make you Northern Di dare not cross Yanshan.”

Chapter 94: Turmoil

A cold wind swept across the grasslands, rustling the slightly yellowed grass and heralding the arrival of the frigid season.

Kutu stood before his tent, where a tower of skulls had been erected. Atop it, a wolf-headed banner fluttered in the wind.

Among the Northern Di, the wolf was sacred. They believed it to be the messenger of the heavens—fierce, powerful, and the guardian of the grasslands. From the wolves’ hunting tactics—scouting, attacking, breaking through, and retreating—they had learned the art of war. Thus, the banners of the Northern Di had always borne the wolf as their totem.

Beyond the tower, Kutu’s gaze fell upon the nine Great Song soldiers kneeling on the ground.

Before the autumn hunt began, it was customary to perform a blood sacrifice, offering the blood of enemies to the heavens in prayer.

“Begin,” Kutu said, lifting his hand.

At his command, a deep, mournful horn sounded.

Bare-chested executioners approached the Great Song soldiers from behind.

“Northern Di dogs, just you wait! My brothers will avenge us…” one of the soldiers snarled, his eyes burning with fury.

Before he could finish, a blade flashed, and his head rolled to the ground, his wide-open eyes still filled with rage and defiance.

The executioners lifted the severed heads, arranging them one by one atop the tower of skulls. Each skull represented a life taken from the Great Song.

“Charerha, take five thousand cavalry to Shanggu, Guangning, and Dai Commanderies.”

“Tam, lead five thousand cavalry to Pingjun and Liaojun.”

“Muto, you will accompany me with twenty thousand cavalry to Yanjun. If we take Yanjun, we will proceed to Fanyang.”

Eight men knelt before Kutu, their knees pressed to the ground. After naming three of them, he addressed the rest: “The rest of you will guard the royal camp.”

“Yes, Great King,” they replied in unison.

Rising to their feet, the three named men remained while the others dispersed. They were the Wolf Commanders under the royal banner, each leading ten thousand troops.

“Great King, let me go to Yanjun! I will bring you the head of the Prince of Yan,” the burliest of the three, Charerha, pleaded.

He was the brother of Tuoba Lie’s wife. With Tuoba Lie having been reprimanded, Charerha had been plotting to avenge his brother-in-law during the autumn hunt.

“Charerha, this is the Great King’s decision. Focus on your own hunting grounds. If you don’t bring back enough spoils, beware the Great King’s whip,” the man with a goatee mocked. He was Muto, accompanying Kutu this time.

“Hah, Charerha, want to swap hunting grounds? You have three commanderies, while I only have two,” said the red-faced man, Tam.

Yanzhou’s seven commanderies formed a C-shape, with the sea at its center. Roughly divided, there were four northern commanderies—Shanggu, Yanjun, Pingjun, and Liaojun—and three southern ones—Guangning, Dai, and Fanyang.

Fanyang, nestled in the southeastern corner like a jewel surrounded by stars, was shielded by the other commanderies, making it the least affected during the autumn hunts. Moreover, as the stronghold of the Yuan family, it was heavily fortified and difficult to breach. Thus, it was usually the last to be probed during the hunts.

“Dream on, Tam. Even two commanderies are too much for you. This year, you’ll definitely be the worst performer again,” Charerha sneered.

Kutu was accustomed to their bickering. He turned his gaze southward and said, “You two finish your hunts quickly and meet me in Yanjun. The Prince of Yan is the greatest prize of this autumn hunt. This time, I will present the head of the Great Song Prince to the mighty Khagan.”

“Yes, Great King,” Charerha and Tam replied, bowing their heads.

A wild gleam flickered in Kutu’s eyes.

Tuoba Lie had spoken of the beauties in Yan City and the mountains of gold, silver, and treasures, as well as the overflowing granaries in the Prince of Yan’s Manor.

Soon, all of this would be his.

For the autumn hunt would surely return in triumph.

…

Yan City.

The frequent movements of the Prince’s personal army had unsettled the city’s residents. Keen merchants, gathering intelligence from all sides, quickly learned of the Northern Di’s impending autumn hunt.

Once the news spread among the merchants, those from outside the region hastily left Yan City.

To them, Yanzhou was about to become the most dangerous place in the Great Song.

They had no desire to see their wealth and lives taken by the Northern Di cavalry.

The mass exodus of merchants drained the once-thriving Yan City of its vitality. The streets, once bustling with crowds, were now desolate.

Even the women of Tianxiang Tower, with no business to attend to, spent their days idly cracking sunflower seeds by the gate.

“Get out! Scram!”

It was midday when Feng’er’s furious shouts suddenly rang out from the Prince’s Manor. A group of merchants, their tails between their legs, scrambled out and fled in all directions.

“Tch, what’s there to be proud of? The Northern Di are coming, let’s see how long your Prince of Yan’s Manor can keep up this act,” one merchant spat venomously.

“Yeah, dead ducks still quacking.”

“…”

As they spoke, they turned to find Liu Fu standing before them, flanked by several officials from the Prince’s Manor.

Staring at the merchants, Liu Fu smiled. “Though a gentleman uses words, not fists, I’ll make an exception…” With that, he punched one of the merchants square in the eye.

Seeing Liu Fu take action, the other officials didn’t hesitate. They charged forward, beating the merchants until they howled in pain.

Only after the merchants had fled did Liu Fu return to the Prince’s Manor.

Xu Lie had watched the entire scene from the doorway. As Liu Fu entered, he gave him a thumbs-up.

Those merchants truly deserved it.

Upon learning of the Northern Di’s impending autumn hunt, several groups of merchants had come to the Prince’s Manor, attempting to purchase the secrets of brewing and medicinal formulas.

Their reasoning was that the Prince’s Manor might not survive this hunt, so why not sell their knowledge to them? They could use the silver to plan their escape.

The Prince of Yan, of course, had told them to “get lost.”

He had also ordered that no businesses were to trade with them.

Yet, blinded by greed, some merchants continued to come.

“Where is His Highness?” Liu Fu asked.

“Just returned from the Military Equipment Bureau. He’s in the study,” Xu Lie replied.

Liu Fu nodded and led the officials toward the study.

At the study’s entrance, Liu Fu announced, “Your Highness, the seven county magistrates have arrived.”

“Come in,” Zhao Xu said. He was examining a map of Yanjun.

Liu Fu entered with the magistrates.

“Your Highness, those merchants are truly despicable. They say ‘kick a man when he’s down,’ but they’re throwing stones before we’ve even fallen into the well. I just ran into a few of them badmouthing us, so I gave them a beating.”

“That was too lenient.”

“Next time, we’ll beat them again.”

“…”

The seven magistrates chimed in, one after another.

“Merchants chase profit; it’s in their nature. But they did deserve it. Well done,” Zhao Xu said.

The Northern Di hadn’t even arrived, yet the snakes and rats of Yan City were already crawling out of the woodwork.

Once the Northern Di truly came, who knew how many traitors would emerge to guide them?

But this also made him realize a problem.

The poverty of Yanjun, and even Yanzhou, was largely due to the lack of confidence merchants—and even the common people—had in the region.

Over the years, Yanzhou had lost countless residents to migration.

Thus, he could only win this battle to restore the world’s faith in Yanjun.

Chapter 95: The Original Intent

“Today, I have called you here to discuss the matter of the Northern Di invasion.”

The affairs of some merchants were ultimately trivial matters.

After allowing Liu Fu and the others to vent their grievances, Zhao Xu spread the map of Yanjun across the desk and summoned the county magistrates forward.

“According to the information I have received, the Northern Di will soon march south. In no more than ten days, their vanguard cavalry will appear in Yanjun,” Zhao Xu declared.

The intelligence gathered by the Flame Guards and the royal guards all pointed to the same conclusion.

Large-scale military movements were difficult to conceal.

Or perhaps the Northern Di had no intention of concealing them at all.

Every autumn during the hunt, they would boldly enter Yanzhou, plunder, and then leave just as boldly.

And Yanzhou had no power to stop them.

The Yuan family only cared about their own Fanyang. When it came to suppressing the Northern Di, they paid lip service to the court while preserving their own strength.

The primary duty of the Yan Pass garrison was to defend the pass itself, allowing only a small number of cavalry to be dispatched to drive out the Northern Di.

One year, before Mo Di arrived at Yan Pass, the then-commander of the pass could no longer bear to watch.

He dispatched half of his forces to engage the Northern Di cavalry in various prefectures of Yanzhou during the autumn hunt.

Unexpectedly, the Northern Di seized the opportunity, suddenly launching a massive attack that nearly cost them Yan Pass.

Only then did the commander realize that the Northern Di’s autumn hunt was not aimless plunder.

On one hand, they were seizing people and resources.

On the other, they were forcing the Yan Pass garrison to move their forces out of the pass.

Once the number of defenders at Yan Pass decreased, they would launch a lightning strike.

After that incident, Emperor Zhao Heng was furious. He imprisoned the Yan Pass commander and sent Mo Di to take his place.

He also strictly ordered Mo Di not to deploy Yan Pass soldiers to participate in the Northern Di’s autumn hunt unless under imperial decree.

Instead, he demanded that the Yuan family handle the Northern Di’s autumn hunt.

But this only allowed the Yuan family’s power to expand unchecked in Yanzhou.

However, Mo Di was indeed a great general.

With the example of the previous commander, he dared not send large forces into Yanzhou to fight the Northern Di.

But he adopted a strategy of offense as defense, retaliating in kind.

After the Northern Di gathered a large force and entered Yanzhou, he immediately led fifty thousand troops straight to the Northern Di royal camp.

Upon receiving this news, the Northern Di immediately withdrew most of their forces to respond.

But when they returned, Mo Di withdrew back to Yan Pass.

Since then, the Northern Di had not dared to send all their forces during the autumn hunt.

Invisibly, this reduced the damage the Northern Di inflicted on Yanzhou.

“Ten days? So soon.”

The magistrates’ expressions darkened.

Especially the magistrate of Wuan County.

Among the seven counties of Yanjun, Yan County, where Yan City was located, was in the center.

The remaining six counties were divided, with three to the north of Yan City and three to the south.

Wuan County was the northernmost, and every year when the Northern Di crossed the Yanshan Mountains, they would first appear near Wuan County.

Thus, Wuan County was the poorest county in Yanjun.

The other two northern counties, Zhu County to the southeast of Wuan County and Yishui County to the southwest, formed a pincer formation with Wuan County.

“What? Are you afraid?”

Zhao Xu noticed the magistrates’ expressions.

Liu Fu had always told him that the people of Yanzhou were terrified of the Northern Di to their very bones.

This time, he believed it.

However, he did not blame these officials, for it was not their fault.

“Your Highness, I am indeed afraid,” said Wei Yang, the magistrate of Wuan County.

He was from a humble background and had been assigned to Wuan County by Liu Fu.

Sighing, he continued, “It’s not just me. The vast majority of the people in Yanzhou are afraid. Every year when the Northern Di invade, everyone in Yanzhou feels endangered. The officials and noble families live in fortified villages, continuing their revelry, while the Yuan family’s cavalry always arrives late after the Northern Di have plundered, even killing innocent people to claim credit. Your Highness, no one can protect the people of Yanzhou.”

The other officials listened in silence.

They had experienced this themselves and shared Wei Yang’s feelings.

“So, what we truly fear is not the Northern Di, but being abandoned time and time again.”

After Wei Yang finished speaking, his gaze burned intensely as he looked at Zhao Xu.

Indeed, since the Prince of Yan had arrived, Yanjun had undergone significant changes.

These changes brought them joy and were the reason they followed the Prince of Yan.

But there was still a lingering doubt in their hearts.

The Prince of Yan was ultimately a prince, a feudal lord sent by the court.

If the situation took a sudden turn for the worse, would the Prince of Yan stand with them to the end?

Or would he, like the Yuan family, abandon the people, only to return and pretend to govern after the Northern Di had left?

“Hahahaha…”

Zhao Xu suddenly laughed. He was pleased that at least Wei Yang had spoken the truth.

Before the war, exposing the trust issues between the people of Yanjun and himself was a good thing.

After his laughter subsided, he solemnly declared, “How am I not also abandoned, thrown into this Yanjun? One could say that apart from Yanjun, I have nothing. Abandoning you is no different from abandoning myself. Since you are uneasy, I will make a military pledge with you. Whoever deserts in battle will be beheaded with this sword.”

With that, Zhao Xu took down the sword hanging on the wall.

This was the Prince of Yan’s personal sword.

“Liu Fu, this sword is yours.”

Zhao Xu placed the sword in the hands of the silent Liu Fu.

“Your Highness, this…” Liu Fu’s hands trembled slightly.

His eyes reddened, and he suddenly knelt before Zhao Xu. “Your Highness, I am guilty. I should not have doubted you.”

“Get up. I do not blame you. Ice does not freeze in a day. The people of Yanzhou have indeed suffered greatly over the years. The court’s powerlessness in Yanzhou and the Yuan family’s arrogance have chilled people’s hearts. At this life-and-death moment, it is normal for you to have doubts.”

Liu Fu usually acted like a sycophant in front of him.

But Zhao Xu knew that this man harbored great ambitions to bring prosperity to the people.

His silence this time was the same as the other officials—filled with unease and doubt.

Now, he had given Liu Fu the sword, granting him the power of life and death.

He would definitely behead any deserters. If Liu Fu himself fled, with his courage, he would indeed dare to behead him.

Because the original intent of his following him was the beautiful blueprint he had painted.

If he truly fled, his faith would collapse, and he would surely go mad.

“Your Highness is righteous. We will swear to follow you to the death.”

Zhao Xu’s actions shocked the magistrates.

From ancient times to the present, they had never heard of or seen a feudal lord giving his subjects the power to behead him.

If the Prince of Yan could do this, what more could they say?

One by one, the fear in their eyes dissipated, replaced by a firm resolve.

Liu Fu stood up, his face still showing guilt. “Your Highness, after the autumn hunt, I will accept any punishment you deem fit.”

Zhao Xu frowned. “Enough nonsense. Do you think I made you the Tutor because you’re good at flattery? Or is it that in all of Yanjun, you’re the best at flattery? Now, let’s discuss how to defend against the Northern Di. Stop blabbering like a woman.”

Liu Fu’s forehead instantly broke out in sweat.

He nodded repeatedly. “Yes, Your Highness.”

Chapter 96: A True Man Uses Poison

“With the Prince’s Manor’s personal army and the district soldiers, our current forces in Yanjun total thirty-three thousand men. I will deploy eight thousand to Wuan County, and two thousand five hundred each to Yishui County and Zhu County.”

“The three southern counties are relatively safe, so I will assign five thousand men to them—two thousand to two counties and one thousand to the last. Ten thousand will remain in Yan City.”

Zhao Xu tapped a thin bamboo rod lightly on the map of Yanjun.

“Your Highness, leaving only ten thousand in Yan City is too dangerous,” Liu Fu exclaimed in alarm. “If the Northern Di learn of this, they will surely attack with all their might.”

“That is exactly what I want—to lure them to Yan City,” Zhao Xu replied with a cold snort.

Now that he knew of the Zhang family’s and the Northern Di’s plans, he naturally had to play along.

In the past, the Northern Di’s autumn hunts had been like plowing the land, raiding from north to south. Every county in Yanjun had to be attacked. After breaching the city walls, the people, grain, and gold were all plundered.

This time, he had stationed heavy forces in these counties. If the Northern Di continued as before, they would lose a few teeth. By the time they reached Yan City, their forces would be greatly diminished, and ten thousand men would be enough.

Of course, the best scenario for him would be if the Northern Di abandoned attacking the counties and instead directed all their forces toward Yan City. This way, Yanjun would suffer the least damage.

Moreover, since the Zhang family and the Northern Di were secretly colluding, once they learned of his troop deployment, Yan City would become even more tempting to them. Thus, the Northern Di would fall neatly into his trap.

“But Your Highness’s safety…” Liu Fu swallowed hard.

Zhao Xu smiled. “You are competent in governance but inexperienced in war. Even if Yan City is besieged, the Prince’s Manor’s personal army from the counties can come to reinforce. Then, the Northern Di will be caught between two fronts, equally distressed. And if the situation changes, we will adjust accordingly.”

The county magistrates understood his words but still did not comprehend why so few troops were left in Yan City.

However, while others were confused, Liu Fu quickly saw through it.

He knew the Zhang family was colluding with the Northern Di, which was why he was concerned about Yan City. But seeing the Prince of Yan’s confident demeanor, it seemed he already had a secret plan.

Immediately, he asked, “Your Highness, what should the magistrates do?”

Zhao Xu’s gaze swept over the seven men. “You must cooperate with the Prince’s Manor’s soldiers, organize the people and troops to defend the county together, transport grain, and care for the wounded.”

In his view, this confrontation with the Northern Di required the mobilization of the entire Yanjun.

The rural areas were already well-prepared, and now the counties had to take action.

“Yes, Your Highness,” the magistrates replied in understanding.

This autumn hunt, the Prince of Yan was determined to resist the Northern Di, unlike the noble families and officials of the past who chose to flee.

Whether they were officials or commoners, they naturally had to unite with the Prince’s Manor.

“The countryside has militia, and your counties have county soldiers. Select strong young men to serve. They will be issued weapons and will follow the commands of the personal army’s officers. Their main role is to create an illusion of strength…” Zhao Xu explained to the magistrates.

He had adopted special tactics in the countryside out of necessity.

Unlike the counties, the countryside did not have city walls for protection. If they were to flee into the mountains, first, the people could not carry much food, and second, if discovered, they would still face slaughter.

This had happened more than once or twice.

That was why he decided to involve the countryside in the war.

The weapons and equipment he provided were decent, as they were meant for field battles.

As for the counties, they already had the protection of the Prince’s Manor’s personal army.

He only planned to equip the county soldiers with old weapons from the armory.

Unless the Prince’s Manor’s personal army was completely defeated, they would not be called upon.

Thus, Zhao Xu did not have high expectations for them.

After all, if it came to that, Yanjun would be doomed, and so would he.

After discussing with the magistrates, Zhao Xu sent them back to prepare.

This was only a temporary deployment; further adjustments would be made based on the Northern Di’s movements.

Of course, for Zhao Xu, the greatest benefit of this meeting with the magistrates was that it had strengthened their resolve.

This was crucial in war.

“Your Highness, General Chang has arrived,” Feng’er announced as she entered the study.

Zhao Xu nodded. These past few days, Chang Wei had been busier than he was.

All matters concerning the Prince’s Manor’s personal army required his attention.

“Your Highness, the latest military report has just arrived. This time, the Northern Di have deployed thirty thousand cavalry, most of whom remain in the royal camp,” Chang Wei reported.

“Thirty thousand cavalry?” Zhao Xu mused. “How many came last year?”

“I heard there were twenty thousand,” Chang Wei replied.

“It seems this additional ten thousand are here for me,” Zhao Xu said with a smile.

Unlike the auxiliary troops, these thirty thousand cavalry were genuine Northern Di warriors.

The auxiliary troops were merely conscripted prisoners of war, young men forcibly recruited from conquered lands. Their combat strength was far inferior to that of true Northern Di warriors.

From what he knew, Northern Di cavalry were elite horsemen in battle and formidable infantry when dismounted.

Chang Wei sneered. “If these thirty thousand cavalry were only here to raid, we would have no choice but to endure. But if they attack Yan City, they will have miscalculated.”

After a pause, he added, “The Prince’s Manor’s personal army is not like the Yuan family’s useless troops.”

“Strategically, we can despise the enemy, but tactically, we must respect them,” Zhao Xu reminded Chang Wei.

This man had become somewhat arrogant since the entire army had been re-equipped, confident that their strength now surpassed that of the Imperial Guard.

Of course, Zhao Xu shared this confidence, but underestimating the enemy was not an option.

“Yes, Your Highness,” Chang Wei pondered Zhao Xu’s words and found them reasonable. He silently committed the phrase to memory, intending to use it to reprimand his own subordinates later.

Zhao Xu pushed the map toward him. “The magistrates have just been here. Given the Northern Di’s current forces, it seems no adjustments are needed. Ten thousand men in Yan City will suffice.”

Chang Wei thought to himself that the Prince of Yan had just spoken of respecting the enemy tactically, yet now he was being reckless by leaving only ten thousand men.

Hearing this, he wanted to say something but did not know what to say.

Zhao Xu saw through Chang Wei’s thoughts. Like Liu Fu, they were both concerned for his safety.

He said, “You have arrived just in time. I will take you to see a new weapon.”

“A new weapon?” Chang Wei was taken aback.

Zhao Xu closed the blueprints, ignoring Chang Wei’s confusion, and led him directly to the Military Equipment Bureau.

Upon seeing Wang Ying, Zhao Xu gave him a meaningful look.

Wang Ying understood and led the two of them to the courtyard.

The three men stopped in front of a pile of powdery substance that looked like flour.

“Is this the new weapon?” Chang Wei was dumbfounded.

Wang Ying saw Chang Wei’s expression and smiled without saying a word.

Zhao Xu explained, “This is called quicklime. If it gets in the eyes, it causes a burning sensation and can only be washed out with oil. If washed with water, it will blind the eyes.”

With that, Zhao Xu scooped a bowl of water and poured it over the quicklime, which immediately began to smoke.

“Try it,” Zhao Xu said to Chang Wei.

Chang Wei crouched down and touched it with his hand, quickly pulling back—it was scorching hot.

“Your Highness intends to use this against the Northern Di?” Chang Wei already imagined how to use this substance.

He thought to himself that while this tactic was poisonous, it was also practical.

But speaking of poison, the Northern Di were even more poisonous—their arrows were all soaked in dung water.

Chapter 97: The Tide of History

“War is the way of deception. The Northern Di have conspired with Zhang Kang, soaking their arrows in filth—these are underhanded tactics. Showing mercy to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.” Zhao Xu scooped up a handful of quicklime and let it fall. “This time, we’ll use it to strike the Northern Di unexpectedly.”

Chang Wei nodded in firm agreement. He had once fought against the people of Western Liang and witnessed the brutality of war firsthand. To secure victory, Western Liang would employ any means necessary, and the Northern Di were even more savage. In his eyes, there was no chivalry in war.

“Your Highness, this substance is indeed formidable, but how should we use it?” Chang Wei gazed at the billowing white dust, wondering if they could simply have soldiers fling it at the Northern Di.

Zhao Xu smiled and exchanged a glance with Wang Ying.

Wang Ying nodded and had a craftsman bring over a bamboo tube.

“Firecrackers?” Chang Wei suddenly realized, then laughed. “The Northern Di will be crying for their mothers.”

Zhao Xu and Wang Ying joined in the laughter.

Gunpowder was nothing new in the Great Song Dynasty. In previous dynasties, it had been used in warfare—packed into porcelain jars, lit with a fuse, and hurled at the enemy. Or, bamboo tubes were tied to arrows, ignited, and shot into enemy ranks. Later, this evolved into the fire lance, the precursor to cannons and firearms—a metal tube with a hole, filled with gunpowder and stone pellets, lethal within a hundred meters.

After the Great Song Dynasty was established, these gunpowder techniques were inherited. However, such weapons were more effective for intimidation than actual killing, given their limited power and slow firing rate. But for the Military Equipment Bureau, producing them was no issue. Firecrackers were even simpler.

“Let you see its power for yourself, so you know what to expect and don’t harm our own men,” Zhao Xu said.

At his words, Wang Ying had a craftsman bring a fire starter. He lit the fuse of a firecracker, picked it up, and hurled it into the distance.

With a bang, the firecracker exploded, sending a cloud of white mist five or six meters wide into the air.

When making these firecrackers, Wang Ying had wrapped quicklime in paper and placed it at the bottom, packing the rest with gunpowder. Thus, when the firecracker detonated, the quicklime would disperse.

Chang Wei beamed with satisfaction at the firecracker’s effectiveness. If these were thrown at the Northern Di, any soldier caught in the dust would lose their ability to fight.

Initially, he had been somewhat concerned about whether Yanjun’s fifteen thousand troops could successfully repel the Northern Di’s advance. But now, it seemed his worries were unfounded. The Prince of Yan had already laid trap upon trap for the Northern Di. This autumn hunt would leave them either dead or severely weakened.

“Your Highness, how many of these firecrackers do we have?” Chang Wei’s enthusiasm surged.

Wang Ying pointed toward the warehouse. “Six thousand in total—enough for your needs.”

Reassured, Chang Wei turned to Zhao Xu. “Your Highness, this subordinate will send someone to retrieve these and distribute them to the soldiers.”

Zhao Xu nodded.

After Chang Wei left, Wang Ying expressed some regret at not being able to showcase his talents further. “If given enough time, this official could make even more powerful firecrackers.”

“Firecrackers are mere trifles. After this battle, I will have you create something far more formidable than firecrackers,” Zhao Xu declared.

“Something more formidable?” Wang Ying’s face flushed with excitement.

Now that the production of steel armor and weapons was running smoothly, he only needed to supervise. Life at the Military Equipment Bureau had become easy and dull, which was unbearable for someone as restless as him. The Prince of Yan’s words reignited his anticipation.

But as he pondered what could be more powerful than firecrackers, his mind wandered. “This official has heard that Western merchant ships at sea carry a type of firearm that emits a thunderous roar, capable of firing heavy iron balls over great distances.”

“And I’ve also heard that two years ago, the Liang family presented a batch of iron tubes to His Majesty. These tubes could fire small iron pellets using gunpowder. His Majesty was delighted and established a special Godly Engine Brigade…”

Wang Ying spoke animatedly. “How does Your Highness’s creation compare to these?”

Zhao Xu fell silent for a moment.

In ancient times, information was scarce, and the Ninth Prince had spent most of his life within the palace walls, unaware of much beyond them. He had heard rumors of Western merchant ships with fiery weapons, but the Godly Engine Brigade was news to him.

Wang Ying’s account confirmed some details and offered new insights.

“Is this information reliable?” Zhao Xu asked seriously.

“It was told to me by a close friend in the capital who serves as a clerk in the Godly Engine Brigade. However, he said the brigade is merely a ceremonial unit for His Majesty,” Wang Ying replied.

Zhao Xu rolled his eyes.

The dismissal of firearms was a trait shared by this world and the contemporary dynasty.

“This intelligence is crucial,” Zhao Xu muttered to himself.

It suggested that the Great Song Dynasty was on the cusp of transitioning from cold weapons to a mix of cold and hot weapons. Yet, Wang Ying’s revelations also raised concerns.

First, there were the Western merchant ships. Given how different this world’s history was from the contemporary era, Zhao Xu had struggled to determine the Great Song Dynasty’s place in time. But the presence of Western merchant ships indicated that, at the very least, the world was in the Age of Exploration. The question was whether it was in the early stages of exploration or the later colonial period.

Then there was the Liang family. One of the eight great clans of the Great Song Dynasty, their influence extended across the southeastern coastal regions of Minzhou and Yuezhou. Most importantly, the Great Song Dynasty’s maritime ban was not absolute—it was monopolized. Only those sanctioned by the court could engage in maritime trade, and the Liang family was the sole authorized power.

Before the maritime ban, the Liang family had already possessed a massive fleet of merchant ships. After monopolizing sea trade, they had grown even wealthier. Yet, each generation of Liang family leaders was shrewd, always presenting exotic treasures from overseas to the emperor, earning the favor of every reign.

Now, the Liang family had presented firearms to Emperor Zhao Heng. To outsiders, it was merely another curiosity. But to Zhao Xu, it held far greater significance.

The fact that foreign exchange channels were monopolized by powerful clans was dangerous. The threat was no less severe than the Yuan family’s dominance in Yanzhou.

Lost in thought, Zhao Xu shook his head, pushing these concerns aside for now. Worrying about such matters seemed premature. After all, he was merely a minor prince struggling to survive in Yanjun.

For now, his priority was survival—managing his territory and protecting it from the Northern Di. As for the rest, the distorted historical progression of this world might have left the Central Plains dynasty even further behind than its contemporary counterpart. No one could change this reality; it was the tide of history.

Once he weathered this crisis, he need only continue moving forward.

Chapter 98: The Eve

The narrow mountain path leading to Qingfeng Pass in the Yanshan Mountains.

The Northern Di cavalry stretched for tens of miles, each rider accompanied by four horses—one for riding and three as spares. This allowed them to constantly switch mounts, enabling rapid movement. It was precisely this extravagance of four horses per man that made it nearly impossible for the Great Song Dynasty’s cavalry to catch them during the autumn hunt. When they returned laden with spoils, these horses also served as pack animals.

Behind the troops were large herds of cattle and sheep, serving as provisions for their two-day march. Once they entered Yanzhou, their supplies would be exhausted, forcing them to rely on plunder to sustain themselves.

Kutu surveyed the surroundings and confirmed that this was indeed an ideal ambush site. Looking down into the valley, he saw damaged supply wagons and dried bloodstains on the rocks, evidence of the fierce battle that had taken place here.

“Hmph, Prince of Yan,” Kutu’s eyes flashed with cold fury. “This time, I’ll make him pay tenfold.”

Over the years, the Northern Di had never suffered such a humiliating defeat. During the autumn hunts, the Yuan family would send troops, but it was merely a formality. The Northern Di plundered freely with little resistance. But this Prince of Yan had made a fool of him.

The news had spread across the grasslands, turning him into a laughingstock among the other tribes. This time, he had personally led the autumn hunt to capture the Prince of Yan, behead him, and use his skull as a chamber pot, humiliating him day and night.

“Move out!”

With a loud command, Kutu cracked his whip and urged his horse forward. The massive procession began to slowly advance along the mountain path once more.

…

Zhang family’s fortified village.

Zhang Kang was leisurely playing with a myna bird in the courtyard. The streets within the village were calm, with the Zhang family’s descendants appearing relaxed, showing no sign of the impending battle in Yanjun.

Compared to the Zhang family, the other noble families were far more tense. They had handed over their lands to the Prince’s Manor and disbanded their private armies, leaving them no choice but to flee to Yan City with their elderly and children.

“Husband, you seem to be in a good mood these past few days. What’s the happy occasion?” Lady Yuan approached.

Zhang Kang shook his head. “In a few days, the Prince of Yan will be dead. Then, Yanjun will be ours to command.”

Lady Yuan, being of the Yuan family and united with her husband, had never held any goodwill toward the Prince of Yan. If he died, she would be just as pleased as Zhang Kang.

She smiled and said, “You said Father intends to use the Northern Di to eliminate the Prince of Yan. But after the Northern Di kill him, do you think they’ll attack our fortified village?”

“They definitely won’t,” Zhang Kang replied without hesitation.

Then, realizing his tone was too certain, which might arouse suspicion, he added, “Even if they do, we have soldiers. There’s been no trouble in previous years, so there won’t be any this year either.”

Lady Yuan nodded. Every year, the Northern Di cavalry would surround the Zhang family’s fortified village, but the battles were never intense. Most of the time, the Zhang family’s private army held the advantage. That was why she dared to live in the village with her husband instead of in Yan City, which the Prince of Yan heavily defended.

After exchanging a few idle words with her husband, Lady Yuan left.

At that moment, a servant approached and whispered something into Zhang Kang’s ear. Zhang Kang nodded and followed the servant out of the village to a nearby mulberry field.

“The Great King’s army will arrive at Yan City in two days. Have the assassins in the city prepare themselves. Once the army is stationed outside, they must open the city gates immediately,” Tuoba Lie emerged from the branches.

“Yes, sir,” Zhang Kang replied cautiously.

Currently, he had eight hundred assassins planted within the city. Once the order was given, they would attack the gates, clearing the way for the Northern Di army.

Then he asked, “Is the Great King not attacking the other counties and coming straight to Yan City?”

“There’s no need. The Prince of Yan has stationed heavy troops in the three northern counties. By the time we reach Yan City, he’ll be well-rested and ready, making it unfavorable for us to take the city,” Tuoba Lie explained.

Zhang Kang agreed. Tuoba Lie’s reasoning matched what he had discovered. Over the past two days, a large number of the Prince’s personal army had left Yan City.

“However, the Prince of Yan is cunning. You must be careful to avoid any tricks,” Zhang Kang said, now somewhat wary. After all, he had been openly fooled by the Prince of Yan twice already.

Tuoba Lie frowned. This time, he hadn’t relied on the Zhang family for intelligence but had personally led the operation, keeping a close watch on Yan City with his spies. He feared being tricked again, as had happened the previous two times. But this time, everything seemed fine. Indeed, the Prince’s troops had left, and he estimated that Yan City now had only about fifteen thousand soldiers.

“No amount of cunning will help against the iron hooves of the Northern Di. The most important thing is to open the city gates. Once the city falls, our Northern Di warriors can fight ten to one,” Tuoba Lie said confidently.

The last time they were defeated by the Prince of Yan, it was only his auxiliary forces. This time, the true Northern Di warriors would make the Prince of Yan tremble in fear.

After instructing Zhang Kang, Tuoba Lie disappeared into the mulberry field. When he reappeared, he was already in Yan City. He had kept a secret from Zhang Kang: besides the eight hundred assassins Zhang Kang had planted, he had also arranged five hundred of his own. When Zhang Kang’s men caused chaos, he would send his own assassins to seize another gate, ensuring the army’s entry.

After his figure vanished from the streets, someone appeared in the spot where he had just stood. It was none other than Chai Wu.

The war clouds loomed over Yanjun, and the Flame Guards were naturally busy. What concerned them most were the Zhang family and this Northern Di spy. So, they had been keeping a close watch on them. However, the Zhang family and the Northern Di spy seemed very confident in their intelligence capabilities, openly making arrangements in Yan City without realizing they were being watched.

Perhaps they never imagined that the Prince of Yan placed great importance on intelligence and had long since set up a covert surveillance network. Besides the Flame Guards, Tianxiang Tower had also cooperated with them this time, sharing the intelligence they had gathered with the Prince’s Manor. With various intelligence reports coming in and knowing of Zhang Kang’s conspiracy, they naturally focused on investigating the assassins within the city.

…

Prince’s Manor.

Zhao Xu was trying on armor. With the battle imminent, he couldn’t stay hidden in the manor, letting his soldiers charge alone. So, he decided to go to the battlefield with Chang Wei to command personally. This would greatly boost the soldiers’ morale and enhance his prestige in their eyes.

“Your Highness, are you really going to the city walls? Swords and arrows don’t have eyes. If anything happens to you… we wouldn’t want to live either,” Feng’er helped Zhao Xu put on his armor, her eyes suddenly reddening.

She had heard daily about the brutality of the Northern Di from the people of Yanjun, and she couldn’t help but feel afraid.

Luan’er was much the same, her face devoid of any smile. They had waited three years for the Prince of Yan’s brain illness to heal, and now there was another risk of losing him. Although the Prince of Yan had been confident these past few days, they understood that the battlefield was unpredictable. Until the very end, no one could be certain of victory.

After dressing Zhao Xu in his armor, the two women exchanged a glance. Then, Feng’er suddenly closed the door to the bedchamber. They approached Zhao Xu, their delicate hands quickly removing their clothes, which slid to the floor.

“Your Highness, the outcome of this great battle is uncertain. We don’t want our bodies to be defiled by those Northern Di. We beg for your pity,” Feng’er’s face flushed red, her eyes brimming with tears.

Zhao Xu looked at the two women, their skin as smooth as jade, and was instantly stunned.

Chapter 99: The Beginning

The moonlit chamber, a world of purity and grace,

Where celestial maidens and noble sons embrace.

Butterfly wings flutter, petals scatter in dismay,

Orioles sing sweetly, willows blush in the fray.

Crimson and violet, lost in spring’s allure,

A storm of passion, dreams too pure to endure.

In the land of drunkenness, beyond tender care,

One night of ecstasy, a journey without compare.

Morning dawned.

The maids sweeping the courtyard caught sight of Feng’er and Luan’er emerging from the Prince of Yan’s bedchamber. They covered their mouths, stifling giggles.

Last night, the prince’s chamber had been filled with moans and sighs, carrying on until the early hours.

They had thought a wild cat had snuck into the manor.

After a subtle hint from the old matron in the kitchen, they spent the night lost in their own fantasies.

Now, seeing the two women emerge, they couldn’t help but laugh.

Luan’er’s face flushed crimson at the sight, her blush spreading down her neck. She lowered her head, silent. Feng’er, though bold by nature, was still overwhelmed by the memories of last night’s passion. She couldn’t help but feel a pang of shyness.

How could the Prince of Yan be so skilled in the art of love? she wondered. It was as if he had done this a thousand times before.

Shaking off the thought, she ordered someone to prepare hot water for the prince to wash up.

…

In the bedchamber.

Zhao Xu gazed at the scattered petals on the bed, a faint smile playing on his lips.

If one does not indulge in pleasure in their youth, what is the point of living? And since he had been given a second chance at life, he intended to live it to the fullest.

Besides, as Feng’er had said, on the battlefield, swords had no eyes, and the tide of war could shift in an instant.

Though he had planned meticulously, no one could predict every twist of fate.

So why leave any regrets?

After waiting a while in the bedchamber, Feng’er and Luan’er returned, carrying two basins of hot water.

“Your Highness, will you be wearing this armor again?” Luan’er asked as she wiped Zhao Xu’s face with a warm towel.

Unlike her usual timidity, Luan’er seemed to have shed some of her girlish shyness overnight, gaining a newfound allure. She no longer blushed when their bodies touched.

Zhao Xu naturally wrapped an arm around Luan’er’s waist, and she simply smiled, continuing to wipe his face.

Feng’er gathered the bedding and carried it out.

“Yes,” Zhao Xu replied.

In his two lives, last night had been a pinnacle of his existence.

And the result was a deeper intimacy between him and the two women.

Luan’er nodded gently, brushing aside Zhao Xu’s mischievous hand. After helping him dress, she assisted him in putting on his armor.

“Your Highness looks every bit the great general in this armor,” Luan’er remarked, her eyes sparkling as she admired him from head to toe.

Zhao Xu turned slightly, his armor not the heavy plate variety but a suit of scale armor.

This particular set had been custom-made for him by artisans under Wang Ying’s orders.

The craftsmanship was exquisite, the quality impeccable.

To emphasize his status as the Prince of Yan, the pauldrons were fashioned in the shape of tiger heads.

When the armor was first completed, Chang Wei had nearly drooled over it, shamelessly begging for a set of his own. Zhao Xu had promised to have one made for him after the battle, and only then did Chang Wei relent.

As Zhao Xu admired himself, Feng’er entered and announced, “Your Highness, General Chang and Tutor Liu are in the front courtyard. They say they have urgent matters to discuss.”

Luan’er’s smile faded at the news.

She and Feng’er both knew that this “urgent matter” must be related to the Northern Di.

Zhao Xu nodded and left the bedchamber, heading straight for the meeting hall in the front courtyard.

“Your Highness, the Northern Di forces will soon cross Qingfeng Pass,” Chang Wei reported, his expression grave.

War was imminent.

Liu Fu added, “I have already sent word to all the villages, instructing them to adapt as needed. If they can fight, they should; if not, they must flee. And when they flee, they are to burn everything they cannot take with them—leave nothing for the Northern Di.”

Zhao Xu nodded in agreement and turned to Chang Wei. “Keep scouting and reporting. We must stay updated on the Northern Di’s movements at all times.”

After a moment’s thought, he continued, “What of the Yuan family?”

Though he didn’t expect much from the Yuan family, Zhao Xu had still informed them of the Northern Di’s autumn hunt, as was customary.

Otherwise, the Yuan family could easily claim ignorance and refuse to send troops to defend against the Northern Di.

“The Yuan family’s Dark Armor Cavalry has entered Dai, as well as Guangning and Shanggu. Yuan Li has verbally agreed to join forces with the manor to resist the enemy, but so far, there has been no action on his part,” Liu Fu reported.

He had been the one to contact Yuan Li.

Chang Wei added, “Yan Pass has dispatched numerous cavalry units into the grasslands recently, just as in previous years, with the intent to harass the Northern Di. However, without an imperial decree, they have no plans to send troops into the various prefectures.”

“It’s about what I expected,” Zhao Xu said with a self-deprecating smile. “It seems we’ll have to rely on ourselves this time.”

The Yuan family was likely hoping for the same outcome as the Zhang family—that he would be defeated by the Northern Di.

Chang Wei and Liu Fu exchanged a glance before declaring in unison, “In this battle, we will do everything in our power to protect Your Highness.”

Zhao Xu was not disheartened. He merely sighed at the reality that, in the twilight of every dynasty, there were always those who would sacrifice the nation’s interests for their own gain.

“Very well. Then let us fight this battle and show the Yuan family—and the court—the strength of the Prince of Yan’s Manor,” Zhao Xu said, clenching his fist.

He admitted that, for now, he was merely a pawn in the grand scheme of the Great Song Dynasty’s power struggles.

There was no helping it. The world was a place where the strong preyed on the weak.

The weak could only serve as pawns for the strong.

But if he was to be a pawn, he would be the best one possible.

Only then would those so-called chess masters invest more resources in him.

Emperor Zhao Heng’s decision to expand his army by ten thousand was a sign of this.

As long as he proved himself a worthy pawn, the emperor would continue to support him.

Thus, for Zhao Xu, this battle was not just about defending Yanjun—it held far greater significance.

Liu Fu and Chang Wei’s faces lit up with excitement at his words.

After discussing their defensive strategy, the two men took their leave.

Just then, Liu Fu suddenly stopped in his tracks, grinning. “Your Highness, ‘food and sex are human nature,’ but while women are delightful, you must take care of your health…”

“Get out,” Zhao Xu rolled his eyes and lifted his foot as if to kick him.

This rascal must have heard the gossip from the servants.

Seeing this, Liu Fu hiked up his robes and fled.

Zhao Xu shook his head and called over a servant, ordering him to fetch Xu Ke.

This servant was a member of the Flame Guards, responsible for monitoring the manor’s staff while also serving as a liaison between Zhao Xu and the Flame Guards.

Otherwise, it would be inappropriate for him to visit the hot pot shop directly.

The servant acknowledged the order and left.

Before long, Xu Ke arrived at the manor. However, his current appearance was that of a middle-aged man in his forties—this was the face he showed to the world.

“What of the Zhang family and the Northern Di spies?” Zhao Xu asked.

“In response to Your Highness, Zhang Kang has already contacted the assassins in the city. The Northern Di spy is currently in Yan City, staying with his own assassins. It is likely that, once the Northern Di army arrives, he will personally lead the assassins in an uprising,” Xu Ke reported.

Zhao Xu nodded. The Northern Di had prepared a double insurance this time.

If he hadn’t established his intelligence network in time, and if it weren’t for Xu Ke’s natural tracking abilities, this autumn hunt by the Northern Di would have either killed him or severely weakened his forces.

But now, everything was under his control.

“Keep an eye on them. The city gates will be closed today. When the time comes, we will capture them all in one fell swoop,” Zhao Xu said, a sharp glint flashing in his eyes.

Chapter 100: The Wolves Are Coming

Kutu glanced back at the endless mountains behind him.

Turning around, he faced the vast, flat lands of Yanjun.

Behind him, cavalry troops continuously emerged from the mountains, gathering before him.

Here, they would split their forces and head to their respective hunting grounds.

“Tam, lead your troops east,” Kutu commanded, pointing with his whip toward the east.

That was where Pingjun and Liaojun lay, home to the Great Song Dynasty’s Imperial Guard, a constant threat to Jinning.

In every autumn hunt, they had wreaked havoc there, causing trouble for the Imperial Guard.

“Charerha, take your troops west,” Kutu ordered, gesturing westward. “Take everything you can, especially the people. We need slaves and artisans.”

Scouts had reported that due to the war between Western Liang and the Great Song Dynasty in Jin Province, many refugees from Jin Province had fled to the three western counties of Yanzhou.

This was the perfect opportunity to seize them.

“If you encounter Western Liang soldiers, do not engage,” Kutu emphasized, warning Charerha.

Just as the Northern Di entered Yanjun through the Yanshan trails, a few Western Liang soldiers might also enter Yanzhou from Jin Province.

There was a chance the two sides would meet.

He knew his capable subordinate’s hot-headed nature well.

Currently, in the north, Western Liang, the Great Song Dynasty, and the Northern Di were locked in mutual conflict.

The Great Song Dynasty clashed with both Western Liang and the Northern Di.

Western Liang and the Northern Di also had conflicts with the Great Song Dynasty.

At the same time, to force Western Liang to submit to the Northern Di, the Northern Di had been waging war against Western Liang for the past two years.

Western Liang, unlike the Great Song Dynasty, had no natural defenses and was the weakest among them. Kutu believed it wouldn’t be long before Western Liang surrendered to the Northern Di.

But for now, they were still at war, and there was no need to provoke unnecessary trouble.

“Yes, Great King,” Charerha and Tam responded, each returning to their own troops.

With a blast of the ox-horn, the Northern Di cavalry let out wild cries, their horses kicking up clouds of dust as they galloped toward their respective hunting grounds.

“Muto, let’s move out,” Kutu said, looking ahead.

With just over forty li left, they would reach Wuan County, the first county in northern Yanjun.

Another ox-horn sounded, and the massive cavalry force slowly advanced.

Meanwhile, groups of cavalry, each consisting of two to three hundred men, broke away from the main force, heading in all directions.

Their goal was to raid the countryside, plundering supplies and people from Yanjun.

…

“Hurry, hurry…”

At the north gate of Yan City.

Past noon, the gatekeeper urged the citizens to enter the city quickly.

According to the posted notice, they had only a quarter of an hour left before the city gates would be closed.

After that, only those with a personal decree from the Prince of Yan would be allowed entry.

Under the gatekeeper’s urging, pedestrians and carriages quickened their pace.

When the official road was empty, the gatekeeper gave a command, and with a loud “boom,” the city gates shut tightly.

At the same time, the other three gates were also closed.

Yan City was officially sealed.

“Your Highness, all the young men of the Lü family have arrived. Wherever you need us, just say the word—whether it’s defending the city or transporting supplies,” a voice said in the Prince’s Manor conference hall, now filled with the heads of Yanjun’s noble families.

Perhaps they could no longer be called noble families.

They had lost their lands and their private armies, and now they were merely a community of shared interests dependent on the Prince’s Manor.

Thus, in the face of this autumn hunt, they were united with the Prince’s Manor in a way never seen before in Yanjun.

The citizens, seeing these former noble families gnashing their teeth at the Northern Di, felt as if they were dreaming.

“Yes, Your Highness, don’t underestimate us. When it comes to fighting the Northern Di, we are not afraid,” Yang Cheng declared, thumping his chest.

Dong Yuan nodded in agreement. “Our families combined can muster over two thousand men.”

Ever since his son had entered the merchant service, he had been very enthusiastic about responding to the Prince’s Manor’s calls.

Zhao Xu shook his head. “No need. Just keep your own clans in check. During this time, don’t cause any trouble in Yan City, or you will be punished according to wartime regulations.”

The noble families were disappointed, but there was also a sense of relief in their disappointment.

This showed that the Prince of Yan was confident, which was more important than anything else.

“In that case, we will take our leave. Your Highness, if you have any orders, just send someone to inform us,” Dong Yuan said, bowing.

The other noble families also stood up, bowed, and left the conference hall one by one.

“These noble families must be feeling very uneasy,” Liu Fu remarked lightly.

After the city gates were closed, he suddenly had nothing to do.

“You’re no different,” Zhao Xu scoffed, glancing at him with disdain.

These noble families had staked everything on him.

If he were killed by the Northern Di this time, afterward, they would face the most brutal retaliation from the Yuan and Zhang families.

To say they weren’t nervous was impossible.

After being mocked by Zhao Xu, Liu Fu wished he could find a hole to crawl into.

He argued, “This official thinks differently. If Your Highness dies, this official will not live either. I will never survive in disgrace.”

“Shut your crow’s mouth. I plan to live another five hundred years,” Zhao Xu glared at him.

“Yes, yes, Your Highness, may you live a thousand years, a thousand thousand years,” Liu Fu immediately fawned, wearing a servile grin.

Zhao Xu ignored him, had a horse prepared, and went to inspect the city walls, with Liu Fu scurrying after him.

At the north gate.

Zhao Xu climbed onto the city wall.

Since Yanjun was in the north, facing the grasslands, the city walls here were built very sturdy.

During construction, both sides of the wall were made of blue bricks, with the middle section filled with rammed earth.

This was the common method for building ancient city walls.

Thus, the city walls of Yan City were very wide, about five meters, even wide enough for horses to run, and about fifteen meters high.

Climbing up from below was quite difficult.

At this moment, the Prince’s Manor’s personal army soldiers stood guard on the city wall, each spaced one meter apart.

Each was clad in heavy plate armor, wielding fine swords, shields, and spears, making them look very reassuring.

This was the source of his confidence in facing the Northern Di—a technological leap that had brought about a military upgrade.

Seeing him arrive, Chang Wei, who was commanding on the city wall, walked over.

“Your Highness, I have deployed all the crossbowmen. When the Northern Di arrive, we will greet them with a volley of arrows,” Chang Wei reported.

Zhao Xu nodded. With the current military strength of Yan City, even if the Northern Di brought a hundred thousand troops, a direct assault would likely fail.

For him, the most dangerous scenario was still the city gates being breached from within.

If Northern Di cavalry poured into the city, it would undoubtedly cause massive damage to Yan City.

And that was something he absolutely did not want to see.

To achieve a great victory, he still had to rely on the trap he had set for the Northern Di, completely eradicating the chaos from within.

“Hmm, we still need to put up a show of a fight,” Zhao Xu murmured. “Also, don’t forget to prepare five thousand soldiers tonight. Our cleanup plan is about to begin.”

UNTITLED

Chapter 1: The Mad Prince
Chapter 2: The King’s Return
Chapter 3: I Have It Too Hard

Chapter 4: The Contempt of the Aristocratic Families

Chapter 5: Niter Ice
Chapter 6: A Fortune to Be Made
Chapter 7: Paying the Troops
Chapter 8: Eliminating the Traitor
Chapter 9: Loyalty
Chapter 10: Crisis
Chapter 11: The People’s Passion
Chapter 12: The High Cost of Salt and Oil
Chapter 13: Grand Ambitions
Chapter 14: Conflict
Chapter 15: Between Life and Death
Chapter 16: The Golden Cicada Sheds Its Shell
Chapter 17: Aftermath
Chapter 18: Extorting the Zhang Family
Chapter 19: Alliance
Chapter 20: The Slave Market
Chapter 21: Distilled Wine
Chapter 22: The Scent of Wine Fills Yan City
Chapter 23: The Pit
Chapter 24: The Pawn
Chapter 25: Counterespionage
Chapter 26: Intelligence
Chapter 27: Industry
Chapter 28: The Distillery
Chapter 29: Sudden Change
Chapter 30: The Situation
Chapter 31: The Night Before
Chapter 32: The Strike
Chapter 33: Shock
Chapter 34: The Greater Scheme
Chapter 35: Attack and Defense
Chapter 36: The People’s Choice
Chapter 37: The Enemy Approaches
Chapter 38: Military Equipment Bureau
Chapter 39: Improving Smelting
Chapter 40: The Beauty of Tianxiang Tower
Chapter 41: Past Dust
Chapter 42: Recruitment
Chapter 43: Jinling
Chapter 44: The Heart of an Emperor
Chapter 45: Fine Wine
Chapter 46: The Yuan Family
Chapter 47: Land
Chapter 48: Iron Smelting
Chapter 49: Chang Wei’s Injury
Chapter 50: Allicin
Chapter 51: Armor
Chapter 52: Making the Most of Resources
Chapter 53: The Merchant Guild
Chapter 54: Flame Guards
Chapter 55: Secret Discussion
Chapter 56: A Miraculous Medicine
Chapter 57: The Countryside
Chapter 58: The Plight of the People
Chapter 59: Military Supplies
Chapter 60: Steady Progress
Chapter 61: The Unyielding Shield
Chapter 62: Victory and Defeat
Chapter 63: The Model
Chapter 64: The Grand Opening
Chapter 65: Wine Stirs the Capital
Chapter 66: Emperor Zhao Heng’s Decision
Chapter 67: The Prince
Chapter 68: Warhorses
Chapter 69: The East Wind Arrives
Chapter 70: Hidden Hands
Chapter 71: Secret Affairs
Chapter 72: The Mantis Stalking the Cicada
Chapter 73: The Sparrow Behind
Chapter 74: Counterattack
Chapter 75: Triumphant Return
Chapter 76: Imperial Decree
Chapter 77: Display
Chapter 78: Demanding Accountability
Chapter 79: Laying the Net
Chapter 80: Provocation
Chapter 81: True Colors
Chapter 82: Rewards
Chapter 83: Production is Also Combat Power
Chapter 84: The Pulley Crossbow
Chapter 85: Prince Chun in Peril
Chapter 86: The Scheme
Chapter 87: Prince Chun’s Reward
Chapter 88: Uncle and Nephew
Chapter 89: Fire and Fire
Chapter 90: Stirring
Chapter 91: The Wind Rises
Chapter 92: The Test
Chapter 93: Military Situation
Chapter 94: Turmoil
Chapter 95: The Original Intent
Chapter 96: A True Man Uses Poison
Chapter 97: The Tide of History
Chapter 98: The Eve
Chapter 99: The Beginning
Chapter 100: The Wolves Are Coming